[ ar / ct / fb / gen / bbw / bbwalt / bbwdraw / bbfurries / bhm / booty / ee / elite / futa / inf / manip / mu / oe / pe / preg / tits / trans ]

/elite/ - Erotic Literature

Stories and text
Name
Email
Subject
Comment
File
Embed
Password (For file deletion.)

Site status update: https://bbw-chan.nl/gen/res/3663.html | Please split MAB uploads to less than 2GB: it's difficult for the machine spirit to archive content when restricted to 'free' bandwidth.

File: 1485267200271.gif (396.81 KB, 200x200, 1485121085878.gif)

bbd63 No.374

Another thread for a new board. Just going to dump my stuff in here, as well as posting updates on whatever project I'm working on, and you guys can critique me on my stuff.

bbd63 No.375

Trailer Park Trash
By FC Punk

The Porsche rolled down the road, having just entered the great state of Alabama, the license plate was from New York, which was an awful long way from Alabama. It was packed to the brim with luggage and in the driver's seat sat a woman, older but still attractive, curvy in all the right places, with ginger red hair. Her name was Stacy Webb and for her this was a trip to rebuild.

Five months ago she and her husband, a big shot on Wall Street, underwent a savage divorce. Needless to say her husband had the better lawyer and took her to the cleaners. The divorce was long and exhausting, she lost everything except for her clothes and her car. Stacy however took this tragedy as an opportunity, her chapter of being a New York yuppie had ended and now it was time for something new.

Why Alabama? She had one connection to the state, her 19 year old son Tommy was a freshman at the University of Alabama. After the divorce she wanted to be closer to her son, it would be part of her new life. To that end she had found a new place to live and was finally moving in.

Her car pulled into her new place of residence, a trailer park on the outskirts of town. A far cry from the high rise apartments of Manhattan, but in her current predicament she couldn’t be choosy, if it wasn’t for her son’s help she wouldn’t have got in, loaning her the 500 dollars for the security deposit.

Pulling up to her trailer she saw that Tommy was already there, dressed in his Levis 514 jeans, red Chuck Taylors, and a Ramones t-shirt that was covered by a flannel shirt. With his ginger hair he was the spitting image of his mother. Stacy comes out of her car and gives Tommy a big hug, “Thank you for meeting me here, I couldn’t have done this without you.”

Tommy just smiles at his mom, “It’s just good you and dad are finally done fighting and we can put this nightmare behind us.” Stacy shakes her head, “I’m sorry he wasn’t much of a father, I’m sorry I wasn’t much of a mother.” Tommy narrows his eyes, “Don’t do that. Not now. Let's get your things inside and start this new chapter off right.”

Stacy and Tommy go up to the trailer, keys in hand as they prepare to bask in the start of Stacy’s new life. But upon opening the door they were greeted by a horrendous stench that smelled of a rank combination of body odor and flatulence.

“Jesus Christ,” Tommy groaned, covering his nose, “I thought they would have cleaned up this place!” Stacy’s hand was also covering her nose, “They cleaned up all the junk from the previous tenant. I guess they couldn’t get rid of the smell…”

Tommy stormed out of the trailer, Stacy chasing after him, “Tommy, wait!” “No mom!” Tommy angrily points at the trailer, “That is bullshit! They should have totally cleaned it up, you should not have to deal with idiots who don’t do their jobs! They had one job!” Tommy ranted, clearly upset about his mother’s new living situation, “One job! And they didn’t do it. Where’s the office, we’re going to give them a piece of our mind!”

“No, no Tommy it’ll be fine!” Stacy tried to calm her son down, “I don’t want to bug the management, I just got here. We’ll get some candles and air freshener, everything will be okay!”

Tommy stopped where he was and let out an exasperated sigh. He’ll do it her way. Just then a big pickup truck rolled up to the trailer next door. Tommy and Stacy both looked, curious as to what Stacy’s neighbor is like.

The truck door opened and a large man stepped out, wearing an enormous pair of jeans and a tank top that didn’t cover his disgusting hairy stomach, and that was covered with all sorts of food stains. But the weirdest thing of all was the medical mask around his mouth. The man looked at Stacy and Tommy and sneered before stepping into his trailer, slamming his door.

“What the hell was that?” Tommy asked rhetorically as Stacy made an expression of pure revulsion, “My neighbor I guess. He’s so gross. Everything about this place is gross, but it can’t be helped. Let’s just get my stuff inside.”

Tommy worked a good hour hauling things from the car into the trailer, each time wincing when he had to step in. But finally after hauling in his mother’s mattress, her television, all of her fancy New York clothes they called in for pizza.

Tommy waited outside for the pizza boy, he just couldn’t stand being in that trailer it smelled so bad. Despite her yuppie persona Tommy knew deep down his mother was something of a doormat, it was how his dad managed to get away with being a verbally abusive bastard. While he was happy she had broke away, surely she knew this place was awful. But maybe his mom is right, maybe with a few candles and a bit of work it won’t smell so bad.

Just as Tommy was pondering this a guy on a Vespa scooter drove up to the trailer. Good, Tommy thought, if he had been a second later he wouldn’t have paid.

The driver took off his helmet and greeted Tommy with a big grin on his face, he was about 18, just a tad younger than Tommy. “Hey how you doing! So you’re the new tenant huh?” Tommy shakes his head, “No, my mom is, I’m just here helping her settle in.” The young man just snickers, “Well I hope she orders something other than pizza, for her sake.”

Tommy raised an eyebrow, “What makes you say that?” He asked, not liking this guy’s tone.

The driver started to unstrap the pizzas from the back of the scooter and explained, “I knew the previous tenant. She always ordered pizza from us and I was always the guy to bring it to her. Needless to say, she was really, really fat, a real oinker if I ever saw one. She was bigger than some of the pigs on my uncle’s pig farm! She stunk too, a real stink-hog, every time she opened that door I’d get a full blast of BO and whatever else was in there, she even started to attract flies like a real farm animal.”

The delivery boy continued to shake his head, “One time I came here with her pizza and she opens the door wearing just this flimsy robe that was wide open. Ugh, it was the most disgusting thing I had ever seen, with her gross hog belly and her hairy legs and her droopy tits.”

“That’s enough!” Tommy snaps, taking the pizzas with him. “My mother is nothing like that!” He tosses the money at him, the bills falling on the ground, “Take the money and get out of here!”

The delivery boy picked up the cash, just smirking he says, “Calm down, man, I’m just saying what happens to someone who eats pizza all day long.” He puts on his helmet and takes off.

The trailer door opened and Stacy came out, “Is everything okay? I heard yelling.” Tommy shakes his head, “No, no, it was just about money, dude was late, who pays for late pizza?” He openly lied to her, it was just best she didn’t know, it might freak her out.

Stacy smiles at her son, “Well then, let’s eat.”

================

Two weeks later Stacy pulled into the trailer park, exhausted from her day of work. She was lucky enough to have gotten a job quickly after she moved in, she now worked as a maid at a hotel, cleaning up rooms and restocking towels. An exhausting job, a job any woman from her privileged background would look down upon, but a job she was thankful to have.

As she turned off the car she looked behind her at the groceries in the back seat. All paid for by Uncle Sam via her new EBT card. Food stamps, not too long ago she looked down on people that used them, considering them to be lazy slobs. But there in the backseat sat her hypocrisy. No, she shook her head, she was one of the good ones, the ones that truly needed it. She was going to rebuild her life, this is just temporary.

During her momentary contemplation she saw her neighbor kick open his trailer’s door and take out a big bag of garbage to the dumpster. Stacy’s mouth was agape as she watched this big fat man. He was shirtless so Stacy saw every bit of his hairy stomach and his chest. Dear God, his chest could be bigger than hers! He had a beer in hand which he guzzled, lifting up his surgical mask. Stacy’s face turned in disgust as he tossed the bottle against his trailer, smashing it into a million pieces.

“How repulsive!” Stacy’s snooty background shined through. She may have been making the best out of her bad situation, but she still had certain prejudices. But who could blame her, she reasoned, just look at him! The massive man lifted up his mask and spat some chewing tobacco before huffing inside.

Shaking her head in disgust she took her load of groceries into the trailer, setting them on the kitchen counter. Pulling them out of the bag she took notice of what she picked: Ice cream, cheetos, frozen pizzas, a bag of reese's, frozen slider burgers, cheesecake, she had bought nothing but junk food.

“Huh,” She says to herself as she opens the tiny fridge to put her food in. That was rather careless of her. What on earth was she thinking? Maybe she really hasn’t been thinking. This hasn’t been her first time shopping like this.

It was something of a novelty, shopping at Wal-Mart. It was nothing like the Whole Foods she and her ex husband bought all their groceries. Only the beautiful people went to Whole Foods, only poor white trash went to Wal-Mart.

Now she was shopping like one of them. No! She was not like one of them. This whole ordeal was just part of her circumstance.

Finished with putting her food away Stacy heads over to the couch she had bought from craigslist to relax. She closed her eyes and put her arms behind her head, trying to ignore the smells of her trailer. Even though she had scented candles and incense burning the smell of the previous tenant still lingered, like a phantom the aroma haunted the trailer, refusing to leave.

She turned on the couch, turning her back to the world, trying to escape the ghost of smells past. Curled up in a fetal position she grunted, the waistband of her pants had become tighter lately. Stacy turned back around and loosened the button of her pants, taking them off.

She noted the relief she felt, but also the budding pot belly she was developing. Where did that come from? She knew the answer, it was definitely the change in diet. It wasn’t like she did this on purpose, she just wasn’t able to go her Whole Foods. If she could afford it she wouldn’t have pudged up like this.

But that’s a poor excuse and she knew it. She knew she was really just overeating and being lazy. Luckily for her her job kept her active. As she relaxed her legs rubbed against each other and she winced, a thick stubble of hair had grown on her calves. “Didn’t I just shave last week? What the hell?” She reaches down and rubs her hand across the stubble, “Gotta shave before I go to bed.”

Her stomach rumbled just then and she got up, going for a bag of potato chips that she takes to her couch, turning on the TV. Opening the bag she took one greasy salty chip and popped it into her mouth.

As she sat watching television she did acknowledge the sudden change. “I’m getting fat,” she said to herself as she cracked open a beer, another new habit she was developing. She was not much of a beer drinker, Stacy was a New York wine snob, but this town just didn’t have what she wanted, so she switched to cheap skunk beer.

“I’m getting fat,” she repeated herself. It wasn’t a critique or a scolding, it was just stating a matter of fact. She didn’t quite know how she really felt about all this. She did want to remain thin, but everything was so different now. She didn’t have to deal with her asshole husband, and she doesn’t have to be so uptight.

Stacy tipped the beer to her mouth, she was too exhausted to care, just wanting to dumb herself, numb herself while basking in the glow of her television.

bbd63 No.376

>>375
============

It had been a month since his mother moved into her awful new place. He could still smell the flatulence that lingered like a ghost. Since it was a warm weather day he picked a buffalo wings place, he was seated outside and sipping his water. Tommy checked his phone periodically, “Where is she? She’s late.” He looked at the eight piece meal in front of him, “Her wings are going to get cold.”

It was then he saw the Porsche pull in, finally she was here. But when she came out Tommy’s jaw dropped. It was no longer a matter of “getting fat”, Stacy was now the definition of fatness.

She wore a purple tank top that displayed how chunky her arms were getting with flab hanging from her upper arms, and her stomach pushed out the tank top to the point where her navel could be seen through the material, so big and rotund that she looked pregnant. Her breasts were pushed out, contained in her double D bra that was so tight it could be seen through her purple top, while Her face had filled out, chub making it rounder and softer with the completion of a double chin.

She was wearing a pair of jean shorts that looked like they were cutting off circulation to her now big thighs that were soft and dimpled and her ass could explode out of the back of her shorts at any moment.

As she approached him he could see she was sweating all over, the Alabama humidity was doing a number on her. Tommy felt awkward when Stacy hugged him, feeling just how big and soft his mother had become.

“Mom…” Tommy struggled to say before Stacy interrupted, “Don’t say it! I know, I’ve let myself go. I’ve taken it easy this past month, but now I’m going to really work at getting back into shape.”

Tommy nods, “Well, in anycase we can still eat here, save the diet for tomorrow, right?” “Right,” Stacy blushed, so embarrassed at her new size. When Stacy took her seat the button on her shorts popped right off and hit Tommy in the knee making him grimace, not wanting to acknowledge what just happened.

Stacy looked at her meal, asking Tommy “What about my drink?” Tommy chuckled awkwardly, “Heh, they don’t really serve wine here, but you can order something if you like. Lunch is on me.” With the backing of her loving son’s generosity Stacy caught the attention of a waitress, “A pitcher of Pabst Blue Ribbon please.”

Pabst Blue Ribbon? A pitcher? Tommy was shocked, since when was his mother a beer drinker? And such shitty beer too, but that was the least of the surprises as he witnessed his mother dive into the wings.

He watched her tear into the flat pieces, sucking the sauce and meat right off like a sea monster and then drink her entire glass of cheap beer before pouring herself more from the pitcher, letting out an unwomanly belch that sounded like one of the guys in Tommy’s frat house.

Stacy noticed Tommy watching and blushed, what must he be thinking, watching his mother eat like starved hog in heat. She noticeably slowed her eating, trying to regain some measure of dignity. Tommy in turn noticed her noticing him noticing her eating and smiled a reassuring smile,

“Hey, don’t worry. It’s just me. If you can’t relax and be yourself around your son, who then?” Stacy smiled, happy to have such an adoring son, “In that case,” she catches the attention of the same waitress, “I’d like to order some chili fries please.” Stacy ordered more and more food, from chili fries to fried pickles, racking up the tab.

“I’m very thankful for this Tommy, I don’t eat like this often,” Stacy thanks Tommy who sat there, watching her say this while tearing chicken off her drumsticks. She doesn’t eat like this often? What must it look like when he’s not there? “

So Tommy,” Stacy began to say before taking another sip of her beer, “Are you seeing anyone right now?” Tommy shrugs, “Well, sort of. Kind of. I mean, you know, my dating life is active, but…eh, I don’t know, I’m just keeping my options open.” Stacy just smirks at how her son was deflecting, he was apparently quite the ladies man.

Stacy finished the pitcher of beer and ordered another one, Tommy anxiously saying, “H-hey easy on the beer, you don’t want to hand over your keys!” Stacy waved her hand dismissively, “Oh don’t worry! Your mother can hold her liquor, I’m only a teesny weensy bit tipsy, and if worse comes to worse you can always drive me home.”

Eventually worse did come to worse as Stacy became unquestionably drunk. She didn’t even make it half way through the second pitcher. “Urrrrrrrpp!” Stacy belched, her breath smelling like greasy food stewed and soaked in an alcohol bath.

The waitress had given Tommy the bill, she could see that Stacy had slowed down and didn’t think this cow could eat anymore. To Tommy’s relief he would just barely be able to cover the tab.

But despite her condition she reaches for a wing, amazing Tommy with her gluttony. “Mom, if you’re full you don’t have to keep eating,” Tommy said, trying to get her to stop. “There’s still food!” Stacy slurs before Tommy tells her, “Don’t worry, we’ll take what’s left in a box, we’ve just gotta go.”

After scooting out of the booth Stacy stumbled towards the car, her stomach distended out from having been stuffed like a Christmas goose. She was definitely not in any shape to drive, handing Tommy her keys. Once seated inside she let out another alcohol soaked belch as Tommy drove off. On the way to the trailer park Stacy would rub her stomach, burp, and moan about how bloated she was, her moans sounding like cries of pleasure.

Tommy tried to concentrate on the road, even while his mother touched her chest, moaning drunkenly “Mmmmmm! I’ve got such big bewbs!” “Jesus Christ,” Tommy would mutter as he ignored how his mom would rub her nipples that poked through her shirt. She heard her son’s muttering and laughed, “Hah! You probably like a girl with a biiiig butt anyways!”

Tommy took a deep breath and gripped the steering wheel, while his mother opened up the box and started to chow down on the leftover wings, six in total. Tommy looked at her strangely, “I thought you were full?”

Stacy bit into the slightly cold chicken, “Mmmmph, I am!” She puffs, belching around her mouthful of chicken. Tommy pressed further, “But you don’t need to keep eating do you?” “I can still fit more in,” Stacy said, but only moments later was whining, rubbing her belly while saying “Oh God! I ate way too much, ugh, I’m so bloated!”

Tommy couldn’t understand what was going on with his mom, her moaning about being bloated almost sounded like she was boasting about it, she had a twisted smile on her face as she rubbed her belly. Out of the corner of his eye he could swear he could see a wet spot growing in her crotch, but shook his head, not wanting to go where that train of thought would lead him.

Tommy would have to listen to his mother cry and whimper as he drove, Stacy all the while would be massaging her distended dome of a belly, and during one rub down a long, low sounding fart slipped out of her engorged rear. “Ugh, mom!” Tommy exclaimed as his mother’s flatulence filled the porsche. Stacy was in too much stuffed pain to concentrate, she continued to rub her stomach, letting out a second fart that was louder than the first, forcing Tommy to roll down the car windows, he couldn’t even find the words to express how grossed out he was.

Arriving at the trailer park, Tommy helped his overweight mother into her trailer, gagging when he got in, it smelt even worse than usual. He placed his mother on the couch where she soon dozed off, before quickly leaving the trailer. Tommy sat on the steps and let out a stressed sigh, pulling out a cigarette to calm his nerves.

Just what the hell was going on?

Tommy couldn’t understand just what was happening to his mother. This was happening all too fast for him, just a month ago she was the trendy New York yuppie but now she was slipping, degenerating into a sloppy Jerry Springer trailer trash queen. Her complete debauchery with her drinking was also concerning. Back in New York his mother was a social drinker, a glass of wine at a night, definitely wouldn’t call her an alcoholic.

He finished his cigarette and flicked the butt on the ground, getting up and taking a walk around the trailer park. He was going to have to walk and then take a bus home, so why the hurry, he had all the time in the world. Each trailer he passed by was as trashy as the last, with the nicest looking one being the office. “Figures this would be the nicest one,” Tommy talked to himself as he looked the trailer over, “It even has a garden.”

Tommy gazed into the gated garden on the side of the trailer, looking at the various vegetables growing about. “I doubt mom even eats vegetables,” Tommy murmurs, “Not unless it’s deep fried or a topping on a burger or a pizza anyway.”

Tommy sighed and continued to look at the tomatoes and the cucumbers and peppers, but as he was doing that something caught his eye. Three small tombstones were present in the garden. “Must be from a previous Halloween, what a bunch of slobs.” But the more he observed the more clear it became that these tombstones weren’t cardboard or plastic, they were aged and chipped, evidence that they were in fact made of stone.

“What are you doing!”

Tommy nearly jumped out of his skin as he felt a hand reach out and grasp onto his shoulder, spinning him around to reveal his mother’s disgusting neighbor.

“YOU ARE TRESPASSING!” The immense man bellowed, his voice muffled by the hospital mask he wore over his mouth. He pushed Tommy back hard, backing Tommy to the entrance, who stammers, “M-my mom lives here, I was just-” before he was cut off by the man saying, “Guests have to be accompanied by a tenant on the property! No exceptions!”

He shoved harder and harder, his gut moving under his wife beater. “Get out!” The man continued to shove Tommy, who was too scared of the huge man to fight back, “A-alright! Just stop it! I’m going I’m going!”

Tommy left the trailer park and went back to the university, completely in shock of what just happened. What the hell was going on?

==============

bbd63 No.377

>>376

Stacy wheezed as she made the bed.

It was such hard work now, bending over, stretching the sheets out, trying her best not to sweat all over the crisp clean sheets, which was a task all in itself as Stacy’s obese figure sweated out her ill fitting maid’s outfit. Sweat outlined her chest and was particularly bad in her pits, which was something the other maids would gossip about under the safety of their native tongues.

Managing to get the bottom corners of the sheet finished Stacy stood back up and wiped her brow with her increasingly tubby arm, doing so made her top rise above her heaving belly, Stacy quickly pulling it down.

After composing herself she resumed her work, “Ummmf!” She grunted, bent over the bed and trying to to get the back corners done. While she was doing this she felt her gut rumble and her intestines fill with gas. Her transition to a white trash diet hadn’t just made her bloated, slow, and fat, it had given her a flatulence problem that caused her nothing but shame and embarrassment. “Fuck!” Stacy moaned, trying her hardest to hold it in, but she gave up, a loud gust of foul wind expelling from her ass. “Ugh!” Stacy moves to a window to air out the room.

After finishing the bed she started picking up the various garbage the guests had left about. A few wrappers here and there, nothing at all like the dump her trailer looked like now, the sort of third world trash heap you would see on a commercial for a charity. In fact, back when she was in New York she would often donate to such charities, not out of altruism, but out of vanity, so she could have something to brag to her girlfriends.

As she was cleaning she came upon a tray from room service, lifting up the metal cover revealed half of a cheeseburger and scattered fries covered in ketchup. The proper protocol was to throw it away, if it wasn’t kept in the mini fridge it was to be disposed of, but Stacy’s work discipline wavered.

What pigs would throw away a perfectly fine burger?

She picked up a discarded pickle that was dry from having been left out in the night, she bit into it and to her it was still good and crispy to eat. She chowed down on the rest of the burger, savoring the taste no matter how cold it was or how stale the bun it had become.

The steak fries were no different, Stacy gobbled them up with no hassle. What was the big deal anyways, thought Stacy, after all during many of her frequent hangovers cold pizza did the trick just fine.

Stacy’s gluttony wasn’t restricted to just the burger and fries as she started to lick the plate, licking up the cocktail mix of ketchup and mayo until all there was left was just the clean plate. Stacy smacked her lips, licking the corners of the last bit of salt, savoring the flavor as her lunch break wasn’t for a few hours.

After she was finished with that she looked down at the mini fridge under the table. Oh she really shouldn’t, this was crossing a line, violating the guest’s privacy. But despite this Stacy squated down, doing so compressed the pressure in her gut and a deep fart snuck out, long and loud it vibrated against the seat of her slacks and filled the room once more with a cruel odor, something which she hoped leave before the guests come back. She opened the fridge and to her delight saw a slice of cheesecake.

Her hands trembled as she held the plate the cake sat on, the cake jiggling about. Stacy gulped and found herself picking up the slice and putting it in her mouth. She was crossing a line, going over the edge, tipping the scale! This was more than just the rape of her guest’s privacy, this was downright theft! She could be fired for this!

Just thinking about how out of control she was would ordinarily be enough to make her cry, but with food in her maw she was too consumed to care. Stacy ate and ate, but just before she got to the end she somehow mustered enough strength to stop, quickly putting the cake back into the fridge and slamming the door shut.

After such an ordeal Stacy had to get out of there. The room was done enough, she had half assed it to be sure, but it was done. She pushed her cart to the door, her anus puffing out one more nasty fart for the room, making Stacy anxious, she really hoped the family didn’t come back to the room just yet.

After work Stacy was fuming in her porsche. She had to deal with her co-workers smug faces as she waddled about doing her cleanings, no doubt knowing who had passed gas in the break room. Later on she had to speak with her supervisor, who would scold her about her body odor. Stacy told him she wore deodorant, and couldn’t understand why it wasn’t working, to which her supervisor snapped that she needed better ones.

What a horrible day. But at least it was over. For now though Stacy was stuffed in her porsche that was getting increasingly dirty as old bags of fast food filled it, coating the floor and covering the back seats. Her expensive luxury car was being defiled, turning into a glorified garbage truck as the smell of trash raped the car of whatever hint of bourgeoisie class it once had. But even now her stomach rumbled, her hunger seemingly without end.

She desperately wanted to eat, but there wasn’t any places to eat as she drove, except for one that was on the way. But it was the one place Stacy dreaded going to: McDonald’s.

It was the one place she had been avoiding all this time, I there was one thing that solidified white trashness with Stacy it was McDonald's. Despite Stacy’s changes, and there were a lot of changes, her prejudices still remained. Only white trash ate at McDonalds and despite her massive weight gain, declining hygiene, and foul flatulence she still saw herself as not being white trash, she only lives in a trailer (that was full of trash) because of circumstances outside her control.

The collection of garbage in her car were clues as to her food preferences. Bags from Taco Bell, Wendy’s, Sonic, wrappers from Burger King, Chipotle, In and Out, Subway, and buckets that previously held greasy chunks of Kentucky Fried Chicken, while scattered on the ground were cups from the various establishments that once held sugary pop and rich frosty milkshakes.

But there wasn’t a single thing that had come from McDonald's.

Was she really going to bite the bullet? Her stomach rumbled and an anxious fart slowly escaped her, adding to the awful collective smells of her car. If she didn’t turn now she’d miss and have to go home hungry, a thought that caused her much distress.

A whimper came out of her as she turned to the lure of the golden arches, like a Godless mosquito being directed to the certain doom of the light of a bug catcher. At the drive through she didn’t hesitate in ordering, her stomach did the talking for her. Four quarter pounders (equalling up to a pound of fatty beef), six large fries, two Filet o Fish, a 40 piece chicken McNugget, and three milkshakes (chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry).

She had so much food that she had to park just to eat it all, her car cast under the shadow of the golden arches. The four quarter pounders went down quickly, which wasn’t surprising for a gluttonous hog that had one in each hand, she took alternating bites from each hand. The 40 piece nuggets went by even quicker, Stacy just popped them into her mouth one after another, like a pill head popping Vicodin, an apt comparison considered her addiction to fast food.

The Filet o Fish didn’t go down quite as fast, Stacy didn’t even know why she ordered it, she hated fish. But if she searched her feelings the answer would be very obvious. She ordered it because she wanted to try a little bit of everything, it didn’t matter that she didn’t even like fish. The honest truth was she had become a pig, her poor abused porsche acting like a pin for her.

After finishing the three shakes she began to drive home, reaching into the bag she put fries into her mouth as she drove. Stacy huffed, she was overly bloated from eating so much McDonalds, not even passing gas eased the discomfort she felt. She didn’t even know what to feel anymore, but her mouth slowly opened as she uttered, “I’m so white trash,” finally admitting what had long become obvious.

After the words left her Stacy shuddered as a pulse escaped her crotch and washed over her body. Of all the changes she was going through her personality and mind was one of them, her libido increasing to such a point that she was masturbating every night.

Uttering such a shameful admission pushed whatever button was in her mind and her hand went down, rubbing against the outline of her pussy through her pants which was starting to become soaked in her sexual juices.

“MMmph! I’m so white trash! Ah! Ahhh!” Stacy repeated herself and gasped, whimpering in pleasure as she reveled in her taboo. She rushed straight to her trailer, not wanting to crash her car from driving and masturbating. Once in the safety of her trailer Stacy flopped down on her bed, the mattress soiled from so much food droppings. Stacy moans and groans, spreading her arms and legs she pushed bits of garbage off her bed onto the collection below.

“MMMM! Imma white trash HAWG!” Stacy said out loud, forcing a faux southern accent which made it so much hotter to her as she rolled about on the dirty bed. She grabbed the remaining bags of french fries and dumped them all over herself, continuing to stuff and munch and shovel in everything she could. Her mind continued to rush as she tore off her clothes, leaving her nude with her smelly body exposed to her pigsty of a trailer. Stacy was shivering all over from the pleasure of being such an animal, this was the most turned on she had been in a long time.

Stacy shoved a handful of fries into her mouth with one hand and used the other to knead and squeeze her big bountiful breasts, moaning at the electric feeling running up her spine as her tits were so big they kept falling out of her hand. It became too much and she flopped onto her back, reaching below her, past her new fupa to her pussy and began masturbating.

She masturbated quickly, rubbing her porky fingers all over her clit. While Stacy fingered herself her hand wandered lower and lower until she found herself rubbing her finger against her puckered anus, rubbing it in a slow deliberate circle turned her on even more, as it reminded her of when she and her ex husband did anal, she loved backdoor passions.

Stacy didn’t hold back the gas that had built up in her stomach, with her finger against her anus she felt it open up and the gas blew against her hand, feeling the power behind her fart. “Unnnnnnmf!” She moaned like a vulgar farm animal before inserting her finger up her anus and fingered her there, getting immense pleasure from it.

After cumming powerfully three times in a row Stacy nodded off to sleep, but this whole day was a turning point, she had passed the event horizon and there was no turning back now, she was bonafide trailer park trash.

bbd63 No.378

>>377

——————–

“Come on my friend! Stop studying and play Super Smash with us!”

Casual homophobia were commonplace in the den of brothers known as the frathouse. Tommy looked up from his book at Brother Christian. “Well Eggs are you coming or not?” Eggs was Tommy’s nickname in the frat, stemming from a morning where the hungover and partied out Tommy went searching for some eggs for a hangover remedy. When he couldn’t find any eggs he started to shout about not having fucking eggs, and so the name stuck with him.

Tommy stretched in his chair, “Yeah, I’ll be there in a bit, I just need to finish this up.”

“Yeah, will hurry it up, we’re going to play any time now!”

After Christian left him Tommy got up and closed the book, it was a history of Tuscaloosa. . His mother lived on the outskirts of the city limit, but there had to be something special about that location. He sighed as he stood up, gazing at the things surrounding him. On the oak walls there were ceremonial paddles used for initiation.

There was also a Confederate flag hung on the wall, the stars and bars encased in glass. Tommy, a born and bred Yankee, had mixed feeling about the flag, but never really brought it up, he knew the flag meant something else to his brothers, so why push it?

“Finally you made it, we were about to start without you!” said Robert Backlund, President of this chapter of the frat. Everyone was decked in lounge wear, with no classes there’s no point in being in uniform. “Yeah I was just looking up this history of this town,” Tommy selected Ryu to fight with while Robert selected Peach, and the other two players, Will Thomas and Duke Evans each chose Pikachu and Jigglypuff respectively.

Tommy hated Final Destination as a stage, because he thought it was boring. Robert was doing well with playing as Peach, “Now this is how you fight like a girl!” He laughed as he hit Jigglypuff with a frying pan.

The last person remaining was Will’s Pikachu, “Yeah! I am the master of SMASH!” He boasted before the other brothers threw their empty beer cans at him.

As they all laughed Tommy asked Robert, “Do you know anything about what's on the outskirts of the city? I’m still not too familiar with this town. You know, where the trailer park is?” Robert shrugs as he selects Mega Man, “Oh yeah, that place is haunted,” he spoke in a casual fashion.

“What do you mean haunted?” He wasn’t spooked, but now very interested. Robert rolls his eyes, having to explain this to every newbie freshman was tiring.

“That whole area the trailer park resides in happens to be on top of an old plantation that the Confederates were using as a base. Anyways, in come the Union army, hundreds killed on the acres of the plantation and they seized the house, freed the slaves, and proceeded to burn the house to the ground until there was nothing but ashes. They also took the livestock and butchered them. Cows and pigs they slaughtered them all”

Robert took a swig of an energy drink and continued, “The soldiers then salted the earth and made sure nothing could be grown on that property. Over the years many people have tried, but reach one failed to grow anything. Nothing. No tomatoes, no corn, no tobacco. One farmer even tried to grow weed, but not even that worked.”

Tommy had a shocked look as he asked “So it really is haunted?” To which Robert laughed, “Of course not! Yes, there was a battle there, and every person who owned that land or lived on it became fucked up, but that's all coincidental, there’s no such thing as curses or ghosts or any of that stuff.” Tommy though was more than interested now, he needed to know more. “Where else can I find out about that place?” Robert shrugged, “I don’t know, local libraries, now lets fight!”

Tommy resumed fighting but in his mind there was definitely something suspicious going on.

bbd63 No.379

>>378

Stacy called in sick for work.

She said she had come down with something bad and needed the day off to rest. But in actuality she was naked and seated in front of the refrigerator stuffing herself. She was supremely giddy, shaking about in her chair while drinking instant pudding from a bowl, moaning “Ah lav puddin!”

Her accent had changed from a modest Mid-Atlantic accent to a wretched Deep Southern accent that one could only imagine belonging to a shotgun shack dwelling member of the Ku Klux Klan. The change in her voice had come so suddenly she didn’t even notice it, nor did she care, she just wanted to eat.

Every time she wiggled in her pleasure her side rolls and back fat would ripple and jiggle. She opened a pizza box from the previous night and chowed down on that, “Mmmm cowld Peesa isr best!”
Each bite she took crumbs and bits of pieces would fall into the crevice of her enormous bosom, joining the collection of crumbs that by now was forming a small ball from being squished together and the general heat of her mammaries. She hadn’t taken a shower in a long time, and if she didn’t pay her water bill she may never shower.

Stacy had been gorging for quite some time, not even five minutes after she filled her fridge and pantry with food she had parked herself in front of the fridge where she was now being a liberal hog. Stacy was eating like never before, her fight to keep her dignity and image of an uptown girl had been beaten to a bloody pulp.

Stacy was now white trash and proud as she lifted an ass cheek off the chair and let loose a rank fart, it was loud and powerful enough to make her seat vibrate under her.

“Wooooweeee dhat wassha biig one!” She squeals like a wild boar, a savage beast she now ripped them as loud as she could, she was never going to hold in a fart again. Stacy took a small break from eating as she leant back, panting for breath. That last fart had worn her out. It was a far cry from her days of doing the New York Marathon, now the only exercise she got was lifting a leg to fart and even doing that was enough to tire her out.

While she sat trying to regain her composure a ray of light peaked through the window, casting it’s shine on Stacy. The sunlight made Stacy’s greasy skin glisten. If she were a teenager she would be covered from head to toe in pimples, but as she sat with the sun on her she was an oily goddess.

Stacy looks down on her body, her massive body of which she didn’t know the weight of. Why bother finding out? She was a fat slovenly fuck, she didn’t need a scale to tell her that. She rubs the lower most part of her stomach, a smaller fart sneaking out, her finger tracing against the ginger colored happy trail that had extended from her bush that was now a curly mass of hair that peeked out from the corners of her panties, at least when she chose to wear panties.

After the post fart rest Stacy resumed eating, taking a can of whipped cream and filling as much as her savage mouth could fill, then swallow and fill more in. After emptying it she dropped it and let out a grotesque belch “Brrrrrruph!” sounding like a foul mating call of a Godless animal. Her greedy fat fingers grasp for a jug of rich chocolate milk and began to chug it, chugging it like a frat boy chugs beer. “BRRRRRRUPPPh!” Stacy let out a satisfied belch before leaning back in her chair which snapped under weight, Stacy falling to the ground and making the trailer shake and rattle. “Ummmph!” Stacy grunted as she laid down on her back, still in a bit of shock. She was truly becoming enormous in every sense of the word.

Stacy closed her eyes and tried to relax, forcing out a tremendous fart, the smell making her smile. Her collective flatulence had long since took over the smell the previous tenant had left behind. Her gas was the dominant smell now, like an animal taking over another animal’s den. Thinking about how flatulent she was started to make her wet. She wiggled around on the floor, but her greed for food over took her lust for sex.

She got up to her feet, letting out another powerful fart as she did, and opened the freezer. She took out an entire package of Hot Pockets and stacked them on a plate to microwave. She went back to the fridge and got a tub of cake icing that she scooped a greedy finger in, putting it into her mouth. Soon the lone greedy finger was joined by all five of them as she ravenously scooped chocolate cake icing into her mouth. “Mmmmph Fahk imma hawg!” She swoons schooping more and more icing into her mouth.

The microwave beeped, her hot pockets were done, which was sure to make her clog up the toilet again. As she waddled over she batted away a fly from her face. Three flies had been hovering over her for days now and she couldn’t understand why. “It’s nawt like I smelll-” It was then that Stacy connected the dots.

She was so smelly that she was attracting flies! She gasped as her pussy pulsated and her fat knees buckled. Luckily she didn’t fall over, but she started taking bites of the Hot Pockets one by one. Her pussy was dripping, drooling, absolutely soaked. She desperately wanted to fuck someone.

However her sinful thoughts was interrupted as Tommy barged in, “Mom we have to-UGH!”

Tommy groaned loudly at the foul stench inside, her hadn’t been here for a while, he had actively avoided it. When he saw his nude obese mother he let out a similar groan, covering his eyes he walked over to her. “Mom, we have to get out of here, there’s something wrong with this place!”

Stacy just smiled a yellowish brown smile as she cut loose a big fart. “Buht Tommah, I loove it heahr!” Tommy peeked through his fingers and nearly threw up as he approached her, getting a full whiff of his mother’s many smells.

“No, mom, we have to get you out of here, this place changes people! You’re not the same woman when you moved in her, you’ve morphed into some, some..” Tommy began to babble as he felt his mother hug him. “Shhhh” Stacy said, as if he was still a baby.

Tommy then gasped loudly as he felt his mom pat his crotch. “Yer so workhed uph, you need ta relax, let mammah help you.” Tommy was paralyzed in shock as his mother unzipped his jeans and pulled out his cock which was becoming hard in spite of everything that was happening. Stacy farted as she got to her knees, admiring it, “You know big cocks come from muh side of da family.”

With that Stacy inserted Tommy’s cock in her mouth and started to suck. Tommy’s head leaned back as he moaned, he couldn’t do anything. All Tommy could do was stare at the ceiling of this God awful trailer. When his mother was done he immediately pulled out and got the hell out of his trailer.

As Stacy watched Tommy leave she didn’t care that her relationship with her son was now completely ruined and may never be the same again. The only thing that was going through her mind was how much she needed a cock.

Standing on the steps outside her trailer she started to smell something. She looked and saw the massive man with the medical mask cooking a steak on a grill. Stacy smiled, her attitude towards this massive man had changed as well.

“Yah grillin?” Stacy asked, to which the man nodded, saying “Want to join me?” Stacy squeals as she hops off her trailer and joins the man. Stacy cracked open a beer and remarks, “Ya know, ah nevah got yer name.” The man chuckles under his mask, “Henry.”

Stacy then goes up to Henry from behind and wraps her arms around his massive belly. “Ya know ah havnet had anah sex in forevah. Want to fuck meh? Right Hare.”

Henry turned around and took Stacy into his trailer which was just as filthy as hers. Henry pushed Stacy down into the trash mound that collected on the floor, Stacy already nude and her pussy ready to go. Henry dropped his pants and took off his wife beater and inserted himself into her.

Stacy moaned loudly, “FUCK! FUCK YES!” Her white trash accent hit the high notes. Henry’s massive gut flopped against Stacy’s ass, making loud slapping sounds. All the while she was fucked from behind her ass ripped a fart which made Henry slap her dimpled cheeks, “Yeah you got an ass full of farts don’t you? I’m going to fuck it out of you!” Stacy screamed clutched the dirty wrappers and trash around her, she was in such pleasure.

However, it was then that Stacy noticed something. In the mirror in front of them she saw Henry take off his mask which revealed a pig nose. “Whhat is dat?” Stacy asked, not even sure if this was happening, perhaps it was some kind of erotic sex dream. “I’m a pig!” Henry grunted before adding “And so are you!”

Stacy looked at herself in the mirror, her skin was turning lighter, like a pale pink. Her nose changed into a snout which she was breathing out of, loud pig snorts coming from her. While she was being plowed she could feel her stomach and breasts slap and jiggle around and scrape the floor, but now she felt more breasts under her, up to six! And as Stacy looked behind her she saw a curly tail pop out of her ass crack.

Stacy’s horror couldn’t match her lust as she let out the largest fart of her life and scream, “SWEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! IMMA PIG!”

bbd63 No.380

>>379
Stacy never did talk to her son again. Tommy graduated and never spoke to his mother again, leaving Alabama for the west coast, wanting to be as far away from his mother as he could. He was traumatised and would go to therapy groups, talking about how his mother molested him, but never the whole truth. After all who would believe him?

Stacy and Henry became a happy couple, after the first time they had sex Stacy became pregnant with Henry’s brood. Being pregnant only increased her pig appetite and she gorged all nine months and even as she delivered her piglets.

She lost her job a long time ago and Henry supported her, going to work disguised as a human, like the first day they met.

Currently Stacy was lounging in a mud pit that went up to her breasts and her once again pregnant belly stuck out of the mud, while five flies hovered over her.

Her children, little human/pig hybrids were running around and annoying her, “WEEE! SETTLE DOHN! MAMMAs RELAXIN!”

Stacy loved her little piglets and will love the next batch currently inside her.

The white trash lifestyle was just for her.

a66ab No.381

Just an FYI, I increased the body length limit just for elite. So now you don't have to split it up unless you want to. :)

dd544 No.383

Crazy, I was just reading some of your stuff yesterday

04e38 No.389

I know you said you weren't going to be doing any more fanfiction, but will you at least be giving us more cute/feminine male weight gain? I'm a big fan of your Shinji/Kaworu stuff and it's a vibe I'd love to see continued, even if it's with original characters.

78d60 No.391

>>389
I've been feeling nostalgic lately, so I might do one or two fan fictions this year, including a new Shinji/Kaworu one, in fact, that's the next thing to be posted.

82e00 No.400

>>391
If you are being nostalgic, will it effect some of your other stories? Lucy the Piggy I did enjoy for what it's worth.

04e38 No.422

>>391
I'd love to see something set in the 'future' when Shinji has gotten even fatter. Even something a little dark in the vein of "Out of Control."

c48f8 No.430

File: 1485818856867.gif (463.03 KB, 200x126, 1378346259029.gif)

>>422
That sounds like fun, I might do that. At the moment I'm judt writing for myself and my interests at the moment, so I might return to that well a few times. Might even write other fan fiction other than those two too. Been tossing around an idea for a Princess Tutu fic for a while now.

62c0c No.432

File: 1485860013854.png (1.04 MB, 582x847, 1485059696202.png)

>>430
>Princess Tutu
my man

04e38 No.441

>>430
I'm just generally all in favor of you following some of the threads in the other stories down their respective rabbit holes.

The ever-increasing weight gain, the health issues, the submissiveness, the feminization of Shinji, it's all great and each idea could probably support a story.

450cc No.519

Snippet of something I'm working on. This is just a small part of a larger picture

>Shinji and Kaworu moved their naked bodies to the bathroom where Kaworu started the shower, extending his thin arm in to test the temperature. “It’s ready Shinji Dear, you go in first,” Kaworu steps back as Shinji huffed to get in, letting out a piggish squeal when he felt Kaworu grab a handful of Shinji’s buttocks, “K-Kaworu!”


>Kaworu came in second, Shinji’s stomach pushing him into the back while the water fell on Shinji. Kaworu lathers up a rag with soap and begins to wash Shinji. “Mmmmm,” Shinji moans as Kaworu washed between his sticky fat rolls. Kaworu moved closer while washing him, rubbing against Shinji their penises met and touched, Shinji’s four inch stub tenderly touching Kaworu’s full six inches. Shinji kissed Kaworu on the lips and Kaworu dropped the rag, kissing Shinji back, their bodies filling with pleasure.


>Shinji turned around in the shower and put his arms against the front of the shower to balance himself, bending over to offer himself to Kaworu. Kaworu licks his lips, his hands exploring Shinji’s flabby sides before he started to push his member between Shinji’s plush cheeks. Shinji closed his eyes tightly as Kaworu entered him, feeling Kaworu inside him felt right and natural. Kaworu started to slowly thrust inside of him, the two boys had been engaging in gay sex more and more as their relationship grew deeper.


>“Ah!” Shinji loudly moans, warm water running down his flabby back while Kaworu pushes inside of him, hugging Shinji’s body from behind. Shinji’s head was overburdened with pleasure and yipped when Kaworu’s hands went to grasp his womanly chest, clutching the feminine breasts Kaworu moans, weighing the hanging tits in his hands, they felt heavy and full. Kaworu pulls on Shinji’s nipples as he ejaculates into Shinji, Shinji cumming as well, making a mess all under his stomach.


>Shinji gasped and wheezed as he turned around, all the sex and just staying in that position had worn him out, he was such an out of shape teenager, getting tired from just doing nothing. Kaworu picked up the soapy rag and washed Shinji’s cum away.


>“Kaworu,” Shinji pants, “I need to get out and..huff..huff…rest…” Kaworu nodded in approval, turning off the water and getting out first before offering his hand to help Shinji out, “Just hold my hand Shinji Dear, and I’ll dry you off.”


>Shinji blushed, he couldn’t believe he needed help just to get out of the shower. Kaworu took a towel and started to wipe Shinji down, getting deep into every roll and crevice of his flabby body, it was like drying a big fat dog. After they were both dry they headed back to the living room where they cuddled together, Kaworu using Shinji’s entire body like a giant pillow.

ec49e No.520

>>519
Forgot my name

91645 No.525

File: 1486570137289.png (447.3 KB, 1440x1080, Kaworu_and_Shinji_bathing_….png)

And the full story

Shinji & Kaworu's Naked Day
By FC Punk

Shinji couldn’t understand how Kaworu talked him into this.

Today they were having a naked day.

Sure Asuka and Misato were both gone for the day, but what if they get caught? Shinji was also self conscious about his body. Being Kaworu’s boyfriend had plumped him up, his body was soft and feminine from his enlarged hips and bottom that wobbled with every movement to his chest, so large that he could hold a pencil under one of his pecs.

He felt enormous staring at Kaworu’s body, Kaworu was trim and lean, his pant size was a 8 while Shinji’s had ballooned to a size 60. His stomach was lean with slight abs while Shinji’s was a big butterball that hung over whatever he was wearing. Kaworu’s bottom was tight while Shinji’s was flabby. Kaworu’s arms didn’t have blubber hanging from them like Shinji’s did and his face was not as round as the moon with a thick double chin.

It was only eight in the morning and the two of them were on the couch.

“So, um…” Shinji mumbled, looking down at Kaworu’s sizeable crotch, “What should we do?”

Kaworu smiles as he got up, his penis shaking as he did, “I’d say we should have breakfast, Shinji Dear.”

Shinji blushed, it seemed as if everything in their relationship revolved around food. “I, I don’t know, I think I should be on a diet or something,” Shinji clutches a handful of his tummy giving it a wobble, “I’m huge Kaworu.”

Kaworu just smiled and closed his eyes, resembling a happy kitty he says, “But we can’t start our naked day hungry. Let’s just eat and then worry about putting you on a diet later. What would you like me to make you?”

Shinji smiled and looked away, Kaworu was just so charming and nice. No one ever asked to make him breakfast, he felt special. How could he say no? “Um…I want pancakes. Blueberry pancakes,” Shinji gulped as his stomach did the talking for him, “With lots of butter and syrup.”

Kaworu continued to smile, “And how many do you want?”

“Five!” Shinji exclaimed before looking down at the ground, saying “I mean, just three, please.” He didn’t want to appear greedy to this cute boy. Kaworu hums, knowingly exactly what Shinji was feeling, “No matter, we can always make more, Shinji Dear.”

With that Kaworu made his way to the kitchen to prepare breakfast, Shinji looking intently at Kaworu’s firm bottom, feeling himself blush. He grunted, trying to get up, he couldn’t believe how much of a struggle it was just to lift his broad buttocks these days. Just how much had he gained? No, none of that. Thinking about that will only cause pain and Shinji’s mission in life was to avoid any kind of pain.

Once up he moved slowly to the kitchen, Shinji could feel his whole body shake and his belly brush against his penis. “I-is there anything I can do, K-Kaworu?”

Kaworu was already mixing the batter, “Just sit at the table, it’ll be ready very soon.”

Shinji sat on a chair and breathed a sigh of relief, happy to be off his feet. Just walking took a lot out of him and he was near death by the time he got to school or NERV. He looks down at his jelly belly that sat in his lap and pushed his thighs apart, while covering his private parts. He blushed again, knowing that Kaworu was much bigger than him in that aspect. But Kaworu was good to him, telling him that his four inches was very cute in it’s own way.

Shinji found he was still breathing heavy just from going to the kitchen, it was surprising just how much of a bloated out of shape hog he was now. He closed his eyes, trying to relax and calm his blubbery body down. When he opened his eyes there was a plate of pancakes in front of him. Kaworu tips the syrup bottle over the pancakes, “Tell me when to stop Shinji Dear.”

Shinji watched with greedy piggy eyes as Kaworu squeezes the bottle, a waterfall of liquid sugar washes over the pancakes, Shinji not saying anything. The pancakes become drowned in syrup while Kaworu bore a mischievous grin. Shinji watched with greedy delight as the golden sweetness dropped onto his pancakes before he snapped out of his gluttonous haze, “T-that's enough Kaworu!”

Kaworu abruptly stopped squeezing the bottle, the blueberry pancakes were now swimming in syrup that was overflowing the plate. Shinji took his fork and knife and started to “eat”, or what could be called eating. The hunger in Shinji’s doughy stomach was ravenous and the smells in the kitchen from Kaworu continuing to make eggs and bacon encouraged him to a complete oinker. He cut off way too big slices onto his fork, eating Kaworu’s meal. Kaworu giggled while the bacon sizzles, “Eat it all Shinji Dear, you know I like to see you eating.”

Just hearing that made Shinji shutter, electricity going up his back fat. Without asking Kaworu put more pancakes on his plate and more syrup as Shinji proceeded to gorge, eating with such haste that bits would fall down onto his chest, making his rosey bosom sticky. He wanted to eat! He wanted to eat just for Kaworu, the only one that is ever kind to him.

The stack of pancakes went down fast, but Shinji found himself lifting the plate and tilting it to his mouth, the syrup slowly trailing down the plate into Shinji’s mouth before he started to lick the plate, the sound of Shinji’s tongue and mouth sucking on the plate filled the kitchen. Some of the syrup didn’t make it to his mouth, instead it dripped down his double chin, oozing down to his womanly chest.

Kaworu giggles, “If you want more syrup I can always give you the bottle.”

Shinji gasps as Kaworu put the bottle into his mouth, squeezing down he filled Shinji’s mouth with the sticky goodness. Shinji’s cheeks bulge as they filled with syrup. After what seemed like forever Kaworu took the bottle out of Shinji’s mouth, a trail of golden sticky syrup coming from Shinji’s mouth. Shinji burps loudly, sounding like a foul sow’s mating call, his body was coated in syrup, to Kaworu he resembled a sticky God. “Hmmm, yes, you take a rest, allow me to feed you, Shinji Dear.” Kaworu sooths him, forking scrambled eggs mixed with bacon into Shinji’s mouth.

Shinji loved being fed by Kaworu, he loved being pampered and spoiled by this loving boy, it was why he had gotten so fat. Well, partially, Shinji’s inner fat boy was allowed to rise to the surface and for the first time he was allowed to feel greed. But Kaworu was perhaps the biggest factor, without Kaworu Shinji would never have indulged and grown like this.

Shinji’s tongue was bombarded with the double team of eggs and bits of bacon. Kaworu was such a wonderful feeder, slowly taking his time, making sure that his fat toy would be able to savor every bite. Before Shinji knew it all the eggs were gone.

“K-Kaworu? Where are the eggs?” Shinji asked, snapping out of his eating trance. Kaworu smiles widely and pats Shinji’s stomach, “You ate it all, Shinji Dear.” When Kaworu jostled his stomach Shinji passed gas, it was a rather girlish noise, soft and dry and sudden. Shinji had been around Kaworu long enough that there shouldn’t have been shame, but Shinji blushed never the less, embarrassed by his feminine fart. Thankfully Kaworu, to Shinji’s gratitude, never made any acknowledgment of Shinji’s little gas problem, he would just smile and continue to rub Shinji’s fat.

Shinji moans as Kaworu’s gentle hands rub his body, he loved having his stomach rubbed. As Kaworu gave him a rub down Shinji’s lips pucker up and Kaworu kissed him deeply. Shinji rose from his chair, Kaworu continuing to kiss him as they got down on the kitchen floor and started to make out. The two boys gently kissed each other, the sound of smacking lips filled the otherwise quiet kitchen.

After a good bit of kissing Shinji hears Kaworu giggling. “W-What is it Kaworu?” Kaworu looks Shinji straight in the eye, “You’re quite sticky and now I am too. We need to take a shower.” Shinji blushed and looked down at himself and the sticky mess he had made of himself. “O-okay Kaworu,” Shinji agreed, Kaworu getting up and grasping Shinji’s hands to pull the lardy teen up. It always amazed Shinji how such a scrawny boy like Kaworu could lift him, he was so heavy now. Just how heavy was he, Shinji thought, he had to be past 300 pounds by now.

Shinji and Kaworu moved their naked bodies to the bathroom where Kaworu started the shower, extending his thin arm in to test the temperature. “It’s ready Shinji Dear, you go in first,” Kaworu steps back as Shinji huffed to get in, letting out a piggish squeal when he felt Kaworu grab a handful of Shinji’s buttocks, “K-Kaworu!”

Kaworu came in second, Shinji’s stomach pushing him into the back while the water fell on Shinji. Kaworu lathers up a rag with soap and begins to wash Shinji. “Mmmmm,” Shinji moans as Kaworu washed between his sticky fat rolls. Kaworu moved closer while washing him, rubbing against Shinji their penises met and touched, Shinji’s four inch stub tenderly touching Kaworu’s full six inches. Shinji kissed Kaworu on the lips and Kaworu dropped the rag, kissing Shinji back, their bodies filling with pleasure.

Shinji turned around in the shower and put his arms against the front of the shower to balance himself, bending over to offer himself to Kaworu. Kaworu licks his lips, his hands exploring Shinji’s flabby sides before he started to push his member between Shinji’s plush cheeks. Shinji closed his eyes tightly as Kaworu entered him, feeling Kaworu inside him felt right and natural. Kaworu started to slowly thrust inside of him, the two boys had been engaging in gay sex more and more as their relationship grew deeper.

“Ah!” Shinji loudly moans, warm water running down his flabby back while Kaworu pushes inside of him, hugging Shinji’s body from behind. Shinji’s head was overburdened with pleasure and yipped when Kaworu’s hands went to grasp his womanly chest, clutching the feminine breasts Kaworu moans, weighing the hanging tits in his hands, they felt heavy and full. Kaworu pulls on Shinji’s nipples as he ejaculates into Shinji, Shinji cumming as well, making a mess all under his stomach.

Shinji gasped and wheezed as he turned around, all the sex and just staying in that position had worn him out, he was such an out of shape teenager, getting tired from just doing nothing. Kaworu picked up the soapy rag and washed Shinji’s cum away.

“Kaworu,” Shinji pants, “I need to get out and..huff..huff…rest…” Kaworu nodded in approval, turning off the water and getting out first before offering his hand to help Shinji out, “Just hold my hand Shinji Dear, and I’ll dry you off.”

Shinji blushed, he couldn’t believe he needed help just to get out of the shower. Kaworu took a towel and started to wipe Shinji down, getting deep into every roll and crevice of his flabby body, it was like drying a big fat dog. After they were both dry they headed back to the living room where they cuddled together, Kaworu using Shinji’s entire body like a giant pillow.

During their naked cuddling Kaworu would feel Shinji shift on the couch and make a groaning noise. “What is the matter Shinji Dear?” Kaworu asked, looking deep into Shinji’s eyes. Shinji fidgeted once more and winced, “My back hurts Kaworu. All that sex in the shower really did a number.”

Kaworu looks at Shinji, his eyes going to his heaving flabby chest, with nipples the size of corks and the areolas as round as tea cups, and grins.

“I have an idea, Shinji dear.” Kaworu grasps Shinji’s fat arm, the bag of bones easily lifting Shinji, the flab dangling from his upper arms shook and when he lifted his bottom another dainty girlish fart puffed out, making Shinji blush profusely, all the gay sex in the shower had loosened him up.

When Shinji realized where Kaworu was taking him he began to protest, “N-No! T-that’s Asuka’s room, she’ll kill us!” Shinji tried to use his corpulence to stand his ground, but to his shock Kaworu, the little twink of a boy, managed to continue to pull Shinji towards the room. He couldn’t understand how Kaworu was so strong, but the reality was he had gotten weaker from Kaworu’s tender loving care, his masculine muscles had softened into feminine jelly, leaving Shinji as helpless as a small kitten.

Shinji watched Kaworu dig through her room, “A-Asuka really doesn’t like anyone going in her room!” He tried to call Kaworu back, but he was too intent on whatever he was trying to find. “What are you looking for anyways?”

“For this!” Kaworu presents one of Asuka’s bras in his hands, the undergarment decorated in white and yellow stripes. “It’s for your back, Shinji Dear. Your chest is giving you trouble so it’s only natural for you to wear this.”

Shinji looked at the bra and then looked at Kaworu, “Kaworu, bras are for girls, and I’m a boy! This is stupid!”

Kaworu gave a sympathetic smile, “Is it? Your back is hurting because of your chest,” Kaworu grasped Shinji’s hands tenderly, “You’re in pain and I want to do anything and everything I can to ease your pain, because I love you Shinji Dear.”

Shinji felt his heart swell. Kaworu was so considerate and understanding, far more than anyone else in his life. “Okay, I’ll try it on Kaworu,” Shinji said, blushing as Kaworu starts to put the bra on him. One strap went over Shinji’s soft shoulder and then the other as Shinji’s fatty pecs were tucked into each cup. However Kaworu was having trouble fastening the clasp together, he just could not pull them together.

“I think you might be too big for Asuka’s bra,” Kaworu giggled in amusement. Shinji looked down and saw how his chest was overflowing the cups, there was absolutely no way Asuka’s bra would ever come close to fitting, his chest was making Asuka’s bra resemble a training bra. Shinji bit his lip, he couldn’t believe he had bigger boobs than Asuka.

“Maybe Misato’s would fit…” Shinji mumbled, speaking more to himself. Kaworu heard him and smiled widely, “An excellent idea Shinji!” Shinji immediately regretted saying that, he soon found himself in Misato’s room having her sexy black lace bra being wrapped around him. When Kaworu pulled the bra’s clasp together Shinji grunted at the tightness, feeling the clasp come together. Kaworu moved around Shinji and grasped his hands, “Well, how do you feel?” Shinji looked down at his cleavage, the bra felt snug on him, but otherwise fit him perfectly. Shinji put his hands to his chest and felt them in the bra, to his embarrassment his back did feel better with his chest being lifted like this. “It feels nice, Kaworu,” Shinji said before Kaworu undid the bra, “Kaworu, what are you doing? I thought you wanted me to wear a bra?”

Kaworu smiles, “I do, but we’re having a naked day Shinji Dear, we can’t be wearing clothes. Besides, we can always go shopping and get you your own perfect fitting brassiere.” Shinji blushed, remembering that today the two teenage boys were suppose to be naked today. And going bra shopping? Shinji didn’t think he could handle embarrassment, he felt shame just thinking about it when his stomach rumbled.

Kaworu heard Shinji’s rumbly tummy and chuckle, “heh, I suppose it’s time for lunch.”

Shinji soon found his big naked butt back on the couch and watching Kaworu on the phone ordering pizza. Shinji looked away in embarrassment, Kaworu knew how much Shinji enjoyed pizza and Kaworu was ordering four family sizes of meat lovers which was perhaps the fattiest one on the menu, and the fact that Kaworu ordered them with extra cheese just put the red stamp of obesity on it.

When Kaworu hung up Shinji whined, “Kaworu that’s too much! I won’t be able to eat all that!” Kaworu gives a knowing expression as he sat down with Shinji, rubbing his hand over the top roll of Shinji’s belly, “I have faith that you’ll be able to eat every slice of pizza, my darling piglet.”

Shinji flushed from being called a fat name. Asuka called him a fatty, a piggy, a big fatso among others all the time, and it always hurt his feelings when she did it. But the way Kaworu called him his piglet, Shinji could feel the affection dripping from those words. Kaworu’s hand went under Shinji’s stomach and started to play with his small penis, making Shinji let out pleasurable grunts,”Hnnn…Kaworu…” His lips were then sealed by Kaworu who kissed him again and again, gently pressing his lips into Shinji’s, the wet sound of lips kissing filled Misato’s apartment. When the pizzas came Shinji almost whined when Kaworu broke off, putting on a shirt and sweats to get the pizzas.

The first three pies went down easy, just as Kaworu had expected, but Shinji was struggling with the fourth. Kaworu stood before Shinji, holding a slice and encouraging Shinji to eat, “That’s it Shinji, just chew and swallow.”

Shinji’s cheeks were smeared with grease and tomato sauce, he felt so bloated, a small fart puffed out of him to express his fullness. But still he pressed on, he wanted to please his boyfriend.

Kaworu was turned on by Shinji’s piggery, his already large cock got even larger when he got hard from feeding Shinji. He leaned forward to place the pizza into Shinji’s mouth, poking his cock into Shinji’s lower belly roll.

Shinji gasps as he felt himself being stabbed by Kaworu’s spear, a piggish belch coming out of him. Kaworu had his eyes closed in pleasure as he kept poking and prodding Shinji’s tummy roll, each thrust making it jiggle wildly. “Mmmph, Cawroo!” Shinji moaned with his mouth full of pizza, his own small hard on poking under his belly.

Kaworu thrusted his spear into Shinji over and over, with a loud moan he cummed all over Shinji’s stomach, while Shinji ejaculated all underneath his stomach.

The two boys pant, their heads swimming with pleasure. Kaworu grasps a washcloth and starts wiping away his cum while kissing his lover’s stomach, telling him, “Good job Shinji, I’m so proud of you.” Shinji beamed brightly, hearing those words of acceptance and pride was what he wanted to hear all his life from his father, but was even better coming from his true love.

It only made his spent penis hard again as he shifted from the couch, getting on his belly on the floor his ass shook, seemingly enticing Kaworu. Kaworu smiled at Shinji’s bottom, “Again Shinji Dear? I thought you were done.” But Shinji shook his doughy face, “No! Please Kaworu…I…I want you. I love you.”

Kaworu got off the couch and placed his hands on Shinji’s wide ass, letting out a soft moan as he sticks his cock between the soft expanse of Shinji’s cheeks, feeling a slight jiggle as he did so. Shinji’s face scrunched up as he feels Kaworu push inside his anus, and then feeling the familiar thrusting. Shinji breaths heavily as he laid there, a fattened boy having gay sex with his lover.

Shinji’s eyes were closed as he was fucked, just enjoying the pleasure of it all. But when he opened his eyes he saw Asuka lying in front of him with her shin in her hands.

Shinji would have jumped up in shock if he wasn’t pinned down by hundreds of pounds of fat and his boyfriend still plowing his bottom.

“A-Asuka!” He exclaimed at the red haired girl wearing her familiar yellow sundress.

“Well hello there Shinji!” Asuka smirked, cruel intentions in her eyes. “I suppose this is your way of coming out of the closet, by burning it down.”

Shinji’s entire body flushed red, he didn’t know what to say as Asuka giggles, “It couldn’t be more obvious Shinji, you would have to be blind and deaf to not be able to tell you’re a my friend.” Shinji whimpers, still feeling Kaworu thrust inside him, why wasn’t he stopping?

Asuka reaches behind her and brings forth a McDonald's bag, “Misato is coming back later, but I got this just for you!” Asuka pulls out a big mac, “Because I know you like to eat. Isn’t it obvious considering you’re such a fatty.” Asuka sniffs the air and fanned her nose, “It smells like a pig in here, thank goodness Nagisa has plugged you up. Are you sure you need this?” Asuka waves the burger in front of Shinji’s nose, “It’s only going to make you fatter and fart like a farm animal.”

Shinji looked at the burger and couldn’t help but open his mouth, it was a pavlovian response, having been trained by Kaworu to open his mouth for food. “Oh my, I guess piggy really does want to eat!” The cruel German sing songs, pushing the burger into Shinji’s mouth, who eats straight from Asuka’s hand. Asuka grinned, “Oh Shinji, you little piglet. Just seeing you like this makes me feel sooo good about myself.” She flips her ginger hair arrogantly, “You may have good sync ratios, but I’m still thin and beautiful. Maybe I’ll fatten the Doll up, so I won’t have any competition in that department.”

Asuka continued to feed Shinji burgers and fries and nugget before grinning, “No more Piggy Shinji! You ate everything!” She then got on her bottom, “But there is one last thing you can eat…” Asuka said as she pulls down her white panties and lifted up her yellow dress, showing her fire crotch, pushing her red haired cunt into Shinji’s face. “Eat me out fat boy, if you’re not too much of a fag.”

Shinji was still so hungry and Asuka was thrusting her crotch into his face, Shinji could smell the wetness Asuka was oozing. Was this turning her on? So many thoughts went through Shinji’s head before he started licking Asuka’s cunt, lapping it up like a dog.

“Mmmph! Oh Scheiße!” Asuka pushed her crotch further into Shinji’s face, grunting, “Oh yes! You fat pig, eat me!”

The apartment was filled with noise, from Asuka swearing in German to Kaworu continuing to moan and Shinji making loud noises as he messily ate Asuka out.

Misato entered the apartment and heard all this, going to the source to find Kaworu doing Shinji from behind and Shinji performing cunnilingus on Asuka. Her mouth was agape as she watched. Did they not know she was here? She inched into the room, trying to discreetly move to her room without them noticing.

“Kids today…” She mutters, hearing all three of the teens crying out in climax.

4da5c No.666

Just thought I'd let you anons know I'm opening up commissions again.

Detail here, http://fc-punk.deviantart.com/journal/Commissions-Open-2-slots-667132628

9517e No.1468

File: 1497918631140.jpg (128.28 KB, 1024x737, fat_miraculous_ladybug___f….jpg)

Miraculous Fatbug
By FC Punk

“This is getting ridiculous.”

Adrien looked down at the plates which held pancakes, eggs, bacon, hashbrowns, and pastries, the sixth round of breakfast so far today. He leaned forward to fork an egg into his mouth and winced in discomfort, his ordinary wardrobe feeling tight on him, his jeans dug into his stomach and his shirt hugged his chest and arms.

Nathalie, his father’s assistant, refilled his glass with rich chocolate milk. “It’s your father’s wishes. You know he wants you to be the model for his expansion of the Grande Taille line, to cater to…” Nathalie paused trying to find the best word for it, “…husky boys.”

Adrien rolled his eyes dismissively, “You mean fat boys. Father is making me fat for his line of clothes for fat boys, there’s no need to sugar coat it.”

Nathalie took a frying pan and scooped sausages onto his plate, “I know your father can be…eccentric.”

Adrien sulked “Eccentric and way too overprotective. Two week’s vacation from school and he forbids me from leaving the mansion, I can’t hang out with Nino, I just stay here while putting on weight.”

Nathalie looked down on Adrien with pitying eyes from behind her glasses. “You know your father can easily make you thin again with the best personal trainers money can buy.” Such a comment prompted another eye roll from Adrien while Nathalie went on, “And school will be starting again fairly soon, so you’ll be able to go see your friends. Just finish this plate and then you can relax in your room while the chefs prepare your weight gain shakes.”

Adrien nearly threw up at the thought of those shakes, the ultra sweetened milkshakes were mostly doing the trick to plump himself up so fast.

After breakfast Adrien hauled his overly stuffed self up to his room where he was greeted by his Kwami Plagg. The black cat-like Kwami giggled mischievously when he saw Adrien walk in, “Did you get enough to eat tubby? Heheh!”

Adrien rolled his eyes, “It’s not my fault, my dad is the one fattening me up!”

Plagg floated below him and pokes his stomach, “Whatever you say porky, but you have to admit it’s not so bad, lying around and eating all day! If I could I’d just lay around and eat camembert all day long!”

“That’s all you do!” Adrien snarked before looking himself over in his mirror, seeing how his stomach stuck out from under his tight black shirt. “Man, I’m turning into a real butterball.” Adrien said to himself, turning to his side to get a profile view, the sudden movement causing the button of his pants to pop right off. “Aw jeez.” Adrien grunted, trying to pick it up all the while Plagg continued to laugh, “Hahaha, you’re just bursting all out aren’t you? I wonder what Ladybug will say when she sees you!”

A look of embarrassment flashed across Adrien’s face, “Oh man, I don’t even want to think about that.” At that moment Adrien’s stomach rumbled, Plagg chuckling, “Hehehe, sounds like someone’s hungry again!”

Located on 12 Rue Gotlib in the 21st Arrondissement of Paris sat the Tom & Sabine Boulangerie Patisserie, a bakery well known for it’s bread and it’s baked treats. The architecture was typical Parisian, with the entrance being charming with white walls, with white rectangles slightly outset from the walls, outlined in gold.

The windows were tinted black, with the letters in gold, while six of them, appearing in pairs, have a golden design, each illustrating a peel, grains of wheat, and a croissant. The door was similarly styled to the outside walls, with the same black window, gold lettering, and white outline. Above the windows and door was a white overlap with ridges, gold lettering, and a black background.

Inside there were display cases filled with bread and cakes and cookies and croissants, with the counter located in the center where Tom and Sabine Dupain-Cheng worked and did business. In the back was where they kept the supplies, the sugar, the cream, and the ovens to bake. There was also a staircase that led to the upper floors where they lived, and above that in the attic lies the room of Marinette Dupain-Cheng, also known as the superhero Ladybug.

“Come on, you stupid pants!” Marinette hopped from one foot to the next trying to button her pink pants. Tikki, her kwami, shook her head, “It’s no use Marinette, you’ve put on too much weight!”

“Ugh!” Marinette grunted before sitting down on her bed in defeat, “I didn’t think being off my feet for this long would have this much of an impact.” She looked down at her belly that stuck out and rested on her lap, tapping it with her palm she watched it wobble.

It was her fault. Mostly her fault, clumsy klutzy Marinette. On the last day of school before break Marinette was rushing outside after class when she caught sight of her crush Adrien. In her love smitten haze she lost track of where she was going and tripped, falling over she took out several students with her. All the momentum of her epic fail caused her to roll her ankle and left her bedridden for the entire vacation.

“It’s good luck in bad luck that Hawk Moth hasn’t been active lately, otherwise we wouldn’t be able to stop any Akumas!” Tikki chirped, trying to cheer Marinette up.

But Marinette was having her troubles. She got up, her pink pants falling down to her ankles which she kicked off, turning to the mirror she looked herself over. “Ugh, I’m so fat,” Marinette groaned, holding either side of her belly and shaking it in her hands.

She stared at her face in the mirror, her face had rounded out with chubby soft cheeks and a full on double chin. She pouts in the mirror, “I guess this was inevitable, living in a bakery, I just never knew how easy it would be to get this large.” She looked behind herself and frowned at how doughy her bottom was, hanging out of her white cotton panties.

“Tikki, do you think I’m ugly now?”

Tikki shook her head, “Of course not Marinette! I think you look beautiful no matter what you look like! If you work hard enough you can be thin again no problem, I believe in you! You can accomplish anything if you just believe in yourself too!”

Marinette smiled wide and cups Tikki in her hand, rubbing her chubby cheek against her affectionately she says, “Thank you so much Tikki, you always know how to cheer me up when I’m feeling upset.” She smiled once more and bent over, her rump jiggling as she picked up her pants and moved to her desk, grabbing a needle and thread.

Tikki hovered over her curiously, “What are you doing Marinette?” Marinette grinned, “You’re absolutely right Tikki, I can do anything if I put my mind to it! I may be fat as a whale right now-” Tikki interrupts, “You’re not fat as a whale Marinette,” to which Marinette waved her hand, “Okay okay, I’m exaggerating, but what I’m trying to say, is that despite looking like I do right now, I’m still an aspiring fashion designer and I can fix these pants to make them big enough to fit my fat butt.”

As she started to work on them she winked at Tikki, “Maybe I can design some cute plus size clothes. What do you think Tikki?”

Tikki giggled, “I think you have the right attitude now. It doesn’t matter what you look like, you’re still Marinette!”

Marinette grinned even wider, “Thanks Tikki! Now I gotta get busy, I have a whole wardrobe to modify before I go back to school!”

======


Marinette worked day and night on her wardrobe, letting out pants, modifying shirts, she was going to be ready for when school started. However, when the day arrived Marinette’s confidence had taken a hit. The previous night she finally checked her weight and to her shock she was 192 pounds of jiggly fat. Actually being able to apply a number was a psychological shock, she had known she was fat, but knowing just how much made her feel that much heavier. She was glum as she walked into school, even in her cute modified clothes that she had spent nearly three whole days working on.

When she ran into her best friend Alya she could only blush sheepishly, “H-hey,” she muttered, so self conscious she could hardly speak. Alya’s mouth was wide open in shock, “Girl, what happened?” Marinette winced, “I got a little chubby.” Alya rolled her eyes, “I can see that, I meant how did this happen,” she gave Marinette’s pot belly a gentle pat.

Marinette took a deep breath and said, “Do you remember on the last day before vacation when I tripped and rolled my ankle?”

Alya smirked, sarcastically telling her “You mean when you took out three other people? Who could forget? I’m pretty sure those other kids haven’t.”

“Ugh!” Marinette groaned, having to be reminded of her crowning moment of clumsiness before saying, “Anyway! I rolled my ankle really bad, like worse than I thought, and I had to stay in bed for the entire vacation, and, well, you know I live in a bakery, so I just ate cookies for two entire weeks and now…” Marinette waved her hand around her stomach, showing Alya the end result. “So yeah, that’s how I got so fat, heehehehe,” Marinette giggled uncomfortably, desperately trying to think of a way to change the subject before saying, “What about you Alya?”

Alya crossed her arms and slumped a bit, “It was boring! For some reason Ladybug and Cat Noir haven’t been around for the past two weeks! And you know what that means, no Ladybug, no Ladyblog! Ugh!”

Marinette looked surprised, since she had been injured she hadn’t seen Cat Noir, but she had just assumed he had still been out there fighting bad guys, “Really? He hasn’t been around either?” Atyla nods, “Yeah, no cat boy sightings. It’s weird, of course you might think one of them would be absent, you know, maybe one of them had the flu, but both of them? Seems pretty fishy is you ask me. Heh, maybe they’re both sick, maybe they actually live together and are married!”

This caused Marinette to freak out, waving her arms in a frantic fashion she declares, “No way! There is no way Ladybug would ever marry a huge dork like Cat Noir! I mean you’ve seen the youtube videos, you post them on your blog! All those cat puns!” Despite Cat Noir’s flirtations and innuendos Marinette was just not attracted to the cat super hero’s personality, just the thought of marrying someone as obnoxious as Cat Noir made her want to wretch.

Alya smirked, amused by Marinette’s reaction, “Calm down girl, I was just kidding. Don’t go break a leg! Or somebody else's!” Marinette just took a deep breath and sighed, wearily asking “I’m not going to live that down anytime soon, am I?” Alya shook her head, “No way!” Both Marinette and Alya laughed at that before they were interrupted.

“OH. MY. GOD!”

Marinette turned and the color drained from her face. Standing before her was Chloe Bourgeois, the only daughter of the Mayor of Paris, the queen bee of the school, and Marinette’s tormenter. By her side was the soft spoken bespectacled only “friend” of Chloe, Sabrina Raincomprix who was carrying Chloe’s books.

The selfish, vain, domineering, entitled, petty blonde clad in yellow made her way over to Marinette who was frozen in fear. “Well, well! Looks like someone's been snacking at home! Better be careful Marinette! You don’t want to eat your family out of house and home and BUSINESS!”

Sabrina couldn’t help but giggle to herself as Chloe continued her assault, “Marinette! More like Chubbinette! Am I right, Sabrina?” Sabrina nodded enthusiastically, jumping in, “Oh yes! She’s so doughy she belongs on sale at her bakery!”

Chloe laughed at that and grasps the roll of fat that was peeking out from under Marinette’s shirt, “I see a tummy! Sabrina is right, you are doughy! I wonder what your diet is like! Donuts for breakfast? Cake for lunch? Pie for dessert! And bread in between no doubt, this definitely comes from sneaking between meals! You’re such a big fat fatty Chubbinette!”

Marinette’s lip quivered as Chloe attacked her self esteem, whacking at it with a sludge hammer and going for it’s foundation. Alya growled and slapped Chloe’s hand off Marinette’s belly, “Chloe, stop that! It’s not her fault! Besides, you eat like a pig anyways!” The brown skinned girl smirked, “In fact, rumor has it you had your daddy install a liposuction machine in your mansion, so you don’t get fat from being such a gluttonous hog!”

Chloe and Sabrina both gasped at the accusation, Chloe sneering, “I would NEVER have a liposuction machine because I simply DON’T GET FAT!” She recovered quickly, going back to her attack on Marinette, “Unlike this porker here. Do you know why I’m teasing you Chubbinette? It’s because you’re embarrassing! It’s just so gross! How can you stand being as blubbery as a whale? Don’t you know the old saying Chubbinette? Les femmes françaises ne grossissent pas! It means, French Women Don’t Get Fat!”

Sabrina chimed in, “Maybe she’s not French! Maybe she’s an American!”

Chloe chortled, “Oh my! She certainly looks like one! Is that it Marinette? Are you secretly just a yankee danky doodle? I bet so! You probably don’t just eat cakes and bread at home, you probably eat hamburgers and hot dogs drown it all in ketchup! The only French thing you eat is French Fries!” Sabrina laughed at that, “Good one!” And high fived Chloe.

Meanwhile a limo pulled up to the school. Inside Adrien and Nathalie were going over Adriens schedule for after school.

“And then you have a photoshoot in the park at four…Adrien are you listening?”

Adrien was looking out the window with an unsure look on his face. He had absolutely ballooned, the teenaged boy tipping the scale at 210 this morning and he was bulging out of his clothes. Unlike Marinette he lacked the talent of being able to customize his clothes himself, after all, his father was the one that made his clothes, he just modeled them.

As such every bit of himself was tightly packed, his jeans looked more like sausage casings and his black t-shirt was almost skin tight, showing off his massive fatty pecs. While most boy model chests had definiton and muscle, Adrien’s resembled loose fatty breasts, sagging under his arms. He wasn’t looking forward to going to school, he was just so large, and he didn’t know if the other kids would tease him. He didn’t want his friends to dislike him, he had worked hard to get into public school, and he didn’t want to be alone.

“Hmmm? Oh, nothing. Just thinking about the new clothes father has in mind. I hope he gets them finished soon, I think I’m going to split out of these.”

Nathalie nods, “The new line is due to be ready in three weeks. In the meantime you will continue your eating regimen, when we pick you up from school there will be ten pizzas waiting for you.”

Adrien looks back in horror, “You mean I have to gain MORE?! Nathalie, I HATE being fat! I’m slow and my clothes don’t fit and I get out of breath like no tomorrow! I’m so out of shape! I want to be thin again!”

Nathalie shakes her head, “It is what your father wants. You really have no choice in the matter.”

Adrien hung his head, his double chin bulging even more, “If you say so. Well, I gotta go.”

Adrien stepped out, hoping that the back of his pants wouldn’t split open when he got up. The limo drove off and Adrien sighed, “Today is going to suck, I just know it.”

Adrien made his way through the halls when he came to his best friend Nino Lahiffe. The dark skinned boy was listening to his beats on his headset when he saw Adrien, his mouth dropping. He pulled his headphones down and started laughing, “Hahahahahah! Oh man!” Adrien frowned, “H-Hey cut that out!” But Nino couldn’t help himself, “HAHahahehehe, I’m sorry dude! It’s just, hahahaha!”

Finally Ninto started to calm down and said, “Seriously, sorry for laughing, it’s just I never thought I’d see you like this!” Adrien groans, “It’s my father’s doing. He wants me to be a plus sized model.” Nino was taken back by this, “What? That’s weird dude.” Adrien rolled his eyes, “Yeah, I know, but it’s not like I can’t get thin again. Father can hire personal trainers and the like. But man, I’ve gotta tell you. Being fat sucks.”

The two bros started walking down the hall when they saw the others. Nino raised his hand, “Hey! Alya!”

The rest of them turned and gasped at Adrien’s size. Marinette’s eyes grew to the size of saucers and her jaw dropped to the floor. Her crush, her beloved Adrien was huge! He was FAT! He was nearly the size of her! He might even be bigger than her!

Adrien blushed as he approached them, “H-hey guys.”

Chloe, Adrien’s childhood friend, immediately grabbed his arm and squealed happily “Oh MY! Just look at you Adriekins! You look so handsome!”

Adrien stepped back, he was always awkward about Chloe’s clingingness, but now as large as he was it was even worse. Alya scowled at Chloe, “Chloe you hypocrite! Just now you were browbeating Marinette, trying to make her cry, and now here you are celebrating Adrien’s weight gain!” Alya then realized what she said and immediately added, “Sorry Adrien,” to which Adrien said, “Well, you’re not wrong, I’m huge. It’s model business, let’s just say that. Man, it’s going to be annoying having to explain this all the time.”

Chloe humphed at Alya, “I said French women shouldn’t be fat, I never said anything about boys! Oh Adrien, you’re just to die for! So perfectly soft and cuddly! You’re like a perfect teddy bear, every girl wants a boy like that! But no boy wants a cow like Chubbinette over there!”

That very last comment finally did it and Marinette started to cry, tears rolling down her fat cheeks. Adrien at that point finally noticed what Alya had been talking about and saw the new chubby Marinette. Adrien detached Chloe from his arm and angrily told her, “Chloe, that is so mean! Marinette does nothing to you!” Adrien then gave Marinette’s shoulder a pat, “You’re not a cow, you’re a really cool girl, don’t let anyone tell you differently.”

Marinette sniffed and wiped her tears from her eyes. She couldn’t believe Adrien stuck up for her, despite looking what she did. But the other thing she couldn’t believe, the thing that was shocking to her, was just how attractive she was finding the new Adrien…

=========================

The rest of the day followed as was to be expected. Thankfully the rest of the class where rather accepting of both Adrien and Marinette, with Rose in particular cooing about how cute the two plump teenagers looked, while Le Chien gave some good hearted teasing to Adrien, telling him he could help whip into shape, and Max told the two just how much caloric energy would be needed just to burn one pound of fat.

But all the while Marinette was teased harshly by Chloe and Adrien wasn’t looking forward to going back home.

At the end of the day Marinette walked a block away from the school and Tikki sprung from her bag, “What’s up Marinette?”

Marinette let out a stress filled sigh, “I just had a bad day of school, I need to turn into Ladybug and let off some steam. But I don’t even know if my yoyo will lift me up.”

Tikki giggled, “It will Marinette! Ladybug is a creature of magic! You can run and swing and fight evil just like when you were thin!”

Marinette’s eyes grew wide, “R-Really? Oh Tikki this is great! Heh, alright then! TIKKI! SPOTS ON!”

With the invocation Tikki was absorbed into Marinette’s Miraculous and she started to transform. Her entire body became engulfed in red light and a mask appeared on her face. She had become Ladybug, albeit, a rather larger Ladybug as her costume gave little to the imagination.

Ladybug saw her reflection in the mirror and looked herself over. She turned to her side, to her back, gazing at her body. Her outfit was truly revealing, showing every curve, every roll and fold from her toes to her head. A smile formed on her lips, “I don’t look too bad!” She spoke with renewed confidence in her body and more importantly herself.

She took out her yoyo and spun it around, flinging it at a building, she pulled it and took off. As she swung from building to building she couldn’t help but let out a girlish squeal, her weight made the swings even wider, gravity working to her advantage.

Meanwhile back at school Adrien was about to go out the front door of the school when he saw Nathalie and the limo was already there. The door to the limo was open and he could see the stacks of pizza inside. “Ugh! Nope. Not doing it.” At that Adrien ran to the back of the school, exiting out the rear he made it to an empty alley.

Plagg flew out of his shirt pocket and giggled, “My my! Look at you, being so rebellious! Aren’t you afraid your daddy will be upset that his doughy little boy isn’t going to be home in time for supper?”

Adrien snorted, “I need to change, am I going to be able to be Cat Noir or not? I’ll take the consequences, I just need to let off steam!”

Plagg just chuckled, “Yup! It’s all ready for you fat boy!”

Adrien grinned, ignoring Plagg’s teasing he thrusted out his ring, “PLAGG! CLAWS OUT!”

Plagg was absorbed into Adrien’s Miraculous and he started to transform. His body was saturated in black energy before his clothes became a skin tight black outfit, a leather tail exploding out from behind him. A whip of his fingers created cat ears and covered his eyes in a mask. Adrien Agreste was no more, there was only Cat Noir.

Cat Noir grinned cockily, taking out his staff. “I think it’s time for this kitty to go take a stroll!”

With that Cat Noir extended his staff and it rose the tubby kitty into the sky, landing on top of a building where Cat Noir started to run, running faster than a boy his size ever could. He jumped and jumped, extending his staff to make jumps he couldn’t make.

But then he saw her. His green silted eyes grew wide and he jumped down, startling Ladybug.

Ladybug took one look at Cat Noir and laughed a good natured laugh.

“Hahaha, wow! Looks like I’m not the only one that’s let themselves go. You look like the cat that got into the cream!”

Cat Noir just smirked at the teasing, “It’s good to see you too, my Lady. You look as purrrfect as ever!” Ladybug groaned at his lousy cheap pun before Cat Noir continued, “As for me, I think I look good.” Cat Noir struck a flirtatious pose, his belly shaking in his leather suit before winking, “There’s just more of me to love now!”

Suddenly an alarm went off and both Ladybug and Cat Noir looked into the distance.

“No time for flirting Kitty, we’ve got work to do!”

To Be Continued…

839e9 No.1498

File: 1498428090974.png (401.19 KB, 1024x1735, ladybug__1_3____lady_butt_….png)

“A bank robbery? Isn’t that a bit cliche?”

Ladybug and Cat Noir stood on top of a building that overlooked the bank. They watched as bank robbers were going in and out, filling the getaway van with bags of money.

Ladybug narrowed her eyes on the ground below, “It is cliche, but it’s nice to be starting with something small, we usually tackle much bigger things.”

Cat Noir smirked, staring at Ladybug’s enlarged rump in her costume. Unlike his black catsuit Ladybug’s red and black polka dot costume did little to compliment her body, she looked almost naked with how revealing it was. “I’m about to tackle something much bigger too.”

Ladybug looked behind her and rolled her eyes at him, “You’re one to talk, you’ve been hitting the meow mix pretty hard kitty cat. In anycase, it’s show time. Let's go!”

Just when the rest of the robbers made it to the van Ladybug and Cat Noir jumped from the top and made a dramatic super hero entrance. Ladybug stood up straight, her stomach pushing out she wagged her finger at the men, “Don’t you know those bags don’t belong to you? Honestly, robbing a bank in a city protected by super heros…you guys really are stupid!” Cat Noir added, “Yeah, you guys certainly hold a monopoly on being morally bankrupt!”

The men looked at the super sized superheroes and gawked at them. “Do you two really think we’re scared by you? We don’t have to listen to a bunch of fat kids!”

The four of them each took out handguns, pointing at the two heros. Ladybug just gave a confident grin and took out her yoyo, her reflexes were all magically enhanced as she swung it, knocking the guns out of their hands, before wrapping one robber’s ankles up and swinging him at the others, knocking them down. Just then the van started to start up.

“Cat Noir!”
“Got it!”

Cat Noir jumped onto the roof of the van, landing on it his weight caused a dent in the aluminum roof. He smirked at the impact, his size and weight making him feel powerful. “I think it’s time to hit the breaks! CATACLYSM!”

Black bad luck energy collected around his right hand and he slammed it down into the van. The van’s white body started to rust, the engine shut down and the van collapsed, the wheels popping off.

Jumping off the van back to Ladybug he extended his fist to her’s. “Pound it!” They did their traditional post victory fist pump, the two of them finding enjoyment when they felt their arms jiggle when they pumped fists. It was then Cat Noir’s Miraculous Ring started to buzz, signifying he had to change back. Cat Noir grinned like a cheshire cat, “Well Bugaboo, I gotta get going. If you saw all this belly outside of my costume you wouldn’t be able to keep your hands off me!”

Ladybug gave a knowing smile, “And I’m sure the same could be said for you.”

Cat Noir smirked back, “Heh, you might be right. You look really good like this my Lady. Well, take care!” Cat Noir then jumped up to the roof and ran off.

Ladybug smiled as he took off. He may be obnoxious, but at least he paid her a compliment. She put a hand on her pudgy hips and smiled to herself, “There’s nothing wrong with being this fat. I can still fight crime and get attention from Cat Noir…as unwanted as it usually is.” She giggled to herself before swinging her yoyo at a lamp post and taking off.

After a fair distance Cat Noir jumped down into an alley and turned back to Adrien. Plagg ejected from the ring and panted, groaning, “Oh that was so much! I need camembert stat!”

“Relax we’ll be home in a bit, I just need to check my phone.”

Adrien flicked his phone on with his pudgy fingers and his eyes grew wide, “Oh no! I missed that photoshoot Nathalie told me about! Father is going to be so mad!”

Plagg floated up to Adrien’s shoulder, sitting on it he moans, “The price that comes with rebellious freedom is a steep one, but what about my camembert!”

Adrien growled in irritation, “We’re on the other side of town! I’ll have to take a metro train just to get back home. And it’s rush hour. Ugh, this is just great!”

Eventually Adrien did get home where he was greeted by his father Gabriel Agreste. His father looked down at him with cold calculating eyes. “You no showed a photoshoot. This has delayed our project and will have consequences down the line. Just what do you have to say for yourself?”

Adrien looks up at his father and tells him, “Father, I don’t like this! I don’t want to be the model for your Grande Taille line! I don’t want to be fat, I don’t like being this big!”

Gabriel’s ice cold expression didn’t change, “Nonsense! You have a job and obligations to meet! To disregard a photoshoot is a slap in the face of the production crew that showed up in the park just to meet with you. I am ashamed to know my son could be so unprofessional. As for your weight you will put on as much weight as I desire for our project. I don’t care for your protests or your whining. Your dinner is being made and you will also eat the ten pizzas Nathalie had ready for you. Now get to the kitchen!”

Adrien sighed, going to the table in defeat. Adrien ate and ate whatever his butlers presented him, along with the ten pizzas. Gabriel sat on the other end of the table watching his son stuff himself, making sure that he ate it all. If Adrien happened to be finicky and didn’t finish what was on his plate he would reprimand him, scold him into pushing past his limitations of fullness.

Adrien consumed all that was given to him until he was so packed with food that he couldn’t even hold a spoon in his hand. “F-father,” Adrien whimpered, his stomach pushing out so far it caused him to slouch, trying to find some way to ease the discomfort, “I’m so full now. C-can I please go to my room? I won’t run off again, I promise.”

Gabriel grunted, waving him off before saying, “Let this be a lesson to you Adrien. Keep your promises and show up at your dates. You are a professional and you should behave as such. You may go now.”

Adrien belched as he rose, stumbling off to his room. Inside he flopped onto the bed and the back of his pants split down the middle. Plagg floated by him. “Camembert?!” Adrien weakly pulled out a hunk of the stinky cheese for his kwami to munch on.

Adrien slowly rolled over onto his back and rubbed his distended full stomach. “Ugh, this is so gross! I look pregnant!”

“Mmmmph, from the looks of it I’d say you’re going to have a full litter of kittens in there, fat boy!”

Adrien wanted to throw his pillow at Plagg, but he couldn’t even move, he just lied there struggling to breath he was so full. “At least I’m not the only one that’s grown…Ladybug…” Adrien mumbled fondly to himself, remembering from earlier.

Plagg giggled mischievously, “Ooooooh! Somebody is turning into a chubby chaser!” Adrien groaned, “It’s not like that! I mean, I don’t think it is! I liked Ladybug just fine back when she was thin! But now…I don’t even know to put it. She just seems even more carefree…it just makes my love for her that much stronger.”

Plagg just shook his head, “Man, you teenagers are just weird. Your icky bodies are just changing everyday, why can’t you love something that’s already aged to perfection! Like camembert!”

Adrien stuck out his tongue, “If I ate camembert I’d barf even if I wasn’t stuffed!” He then sighed, looking up at the ceiling, “I just want to see her again. I don’t even care if she gets thin again. I just want to be with her…”

===============


“Fatty fatty 2x4, can’t get through the bakery door!”

Chloe stalked Marinette around with her crude name calling. “Can’t you just leave me alone Chloe!” Marinette huffed as she tried to keep her distance from Chloe. Being herself was the complete opposite of being Ladybug in regards to her body image. As Ladybug she was confident and even proud to be a fat girl and believed she could do anything. As Marinette she felt gross and awful, constantly being teased by Chloe and feeling like she wasn’t good enough for Adrien or even her friendship with Alya.

Speaking of Alya, she came up to them, “God Chloe, can you just leave Marinette alone for five minutes!” Chloe crossed her arms, “Maybe Chubbinette should lose some weight then! She’ll still be a clumsy klutz but at least she won’t be the size of an overstuffed fat pig!” Marinette whimpered at that before Alya said, “That’s all up to her! She can get in shape on her own time, she doesn’t need you to push her! But in anycase, I’ve got something to share with you guys! You remember that bank robbery a few days ago? Well, when I heard about it I had to go there and get the scoop, and now the Ladyblog has been updated! And boy are you in for a surprise!”

Alya pulled out her phone and Marinette and Chloe watched. Marinette pouted, seeing the confidence she displayed when fighting. She wished she could be as graceful and confident when she wasn’t in costume. Chloe grew a huge smile on her face, “Oh my God! She looks absolutely fabulous!” Marinette and Ayla’s jaws dropped as far as they would go, before angrily spitting out, “What do you mean fabulous!”

Chloe rolled her eyes, “It’s exactly what I mean! Look at her! She’s wonderfully plump! She’s just so beautiful now! Even at this size she fights crime and triumphs over evil!” Marinette scowled, “I can’t believe you Chloe! All this time you’ve been getting on my fat butt, and you just…what ever happened to Les femmes françaises ne grossissent pas!”

Chloe just tilted her head back and laughed haughtily, “Ha! Ladybug is the exception to the rule! And I am her biggest fan, I would gladly offer her a stay in daddy’s hotel, and she could eat whatever she wanted and get as fat as she wishes! I’d love to just feed her croissants and all sorts of goodies!”

Marinette started to blush. She couldn’t believe how affectionate Chloe was being about Ladybug! About her! It had some weird sexual undertone and it really caught her off guard.

Chloe spotted Marinette blushing and narrowed her eyes, “What are you blushing about! I said Ladybug, not you! I would NEVER let you waddle your way into my hotel! You would eat my daddy out of his home! Ladybug saves Paris and has saved ME on multiple occasions, she’s EARNED the right to be as big and fat as she can be! You on the other hand need to lose about 90 pounds and to stop being a gross greaseball! Boys don’t like fat girls, you tub of lard! You need to wake up you disgusting cow!”

With that Chloe left with Marinette speechless from that verbal assault. Alya could tell her friend’s distress and said, “Wanna go out after school?” “Yeah that would be great.”

Just as they planned after school Alya and Marinette were in the restaurant district eating at a cafe. Alya ordered a coffee while Marinette ordered a cinnamon roll, but when the roll arrived Alya was surprised by how big the gooey warm treat was. “Girl, are you sure you want to eat that?” Marinette groaned, “Come on Alya, I already get enough from Chloe, can you please be supportive?” Alya shook her head, “I’m just saying, this isn’t the way to get thin again. I mean, you’re my best friend, I’ll stick with you no matter what, but I’m just trying to help.”

Marinette looks down at her roll, sighing and apologising, “Sorry Alya, I know you mean well. Don’t worry about me, I’m sure I can be thin again if I really try.” Marinette began to eat the roll with a fork, to Alya’s amusement, Alya commenting “Well, eating like that won’t help your cause. You might get as big as Adrien!”

Marinette almost almost dropped the food from her mouth, “Ash biggh ash adrin?!” Alya taps her lips, “Chew and swallow and then talk. And yeah, Adrien is huge you know, but at least he has his modeling as an excuse.”

Marinette swallowed and Alya could see the glazed happy expression start to manifest itself onto her face. She giggled, “Girl, I know you’ve got a crush on Adrien, but are you really telling me you like him like this?”

Marinette giggled like a school girl, staring into her coffee, the cream in it looking like clouds. “I’m as surprised as you are! But Adrien is so wonderful, he makes being this big work! His double chin is just the cutest, it makes his face stand out even more! He looks so soft and cuddly! What do you think he feels like?”

Alya gave a sassy smirk, “Why don’t you hug yourself? You’re pretty soft too, I imagine it’d be the same thing.”

Marinette blushed and gave an unsure smile before hugging her arms into her chest, while she was now a self loathing fat girl, she had to admit it was nice having such a large chest, she had jumped all the way to a triple C and was munching her way into a full D cup. Feeling herself over she sighed, she did feel incredibly soft, this has to be what Adrien felt like.

While Alya was being amused by Marinette’s self love fest, something caught her eye. “Marinette! Adrien alert!”

Marinette quickly stopped hugging herself and began to panic, “H-he’s here?!” Alya pointed outside where a camera crew was being set up at a fountain. Adrien was there, decked out in a white suit. White pants, white jacket with a robin blue shirt.

“We’ve got to get closer!” Marinette exclaimed, grabbing Alya’s hand and pulling her outside until they were a safe distance away, watching Adrien pose, cameras flashing off him. Alya rubbed her wrist, “Sheesh, you sure get pushy when your crush is involved.” Marinette blushed, hiding behind a car, “Sorry Alya, I was just excited. God, isn’t he amazing? He looks so handsome in that suit.” “White certainly isn’t slimming though,” Alya said with a certain smugness, which Marinette brushed off, “Yeah, but look at him! He can pull it off! He just has a natural charisma!” Alya nods, “Yeah, you’re right, that’s what makes him a great model. Heck, he could dress up as Ladybug and pull it off!” Marinette blushed hard and shook her head, it was giving her dirty thoughts when all she wanted to do was oogle Adrien.

The photographer was very excited, “Very good! Tres bon, Tres bon! But now I need you to take off your jacket and your shirt!”

Adrien looked surprised, “What, really? But…aren’t these good enough?”

The photographer smiled, “Oui, but your father was insistent that we get a few shots without your shirt on, so s'il vous plaît start unbuttoning!”

Adrien just sighed in annoyance and started to take off his jacket and unbutton his shirt. All the while Marinette and Alya watched, “What is he doing?” Alya asked out loud when Adrien took off his jacket, but Marinette quickly became alarmed when Adrien started to unbutton his shirt.

“Oh my God, oh my God, oh my God…” Marinette stammered to herself, gasping when Adrien opened his shirt to reveal his flabby boy bosom and then felt as if she was going to die when it finally came off, seeing Adrien’s belly hang over his pants like a sack of lard. Her face couldn’t be any redder watching Adrien lift his big arms behind his head and stuck out his breasts, and then turn to his side, looking seductively into the camera over his his soft spongy shoulder.

Marinette pulled out her phone and tried to take photos, but her hands shook and trembled, causing her phone to be unsteady. Alya saw this and grinned, “Just what do you think you’re doing?” Marinette swallowed hard, mumbling softly, “W-well, I need new pics…a-all my photos of Adrien are out of date now…”

Alya laughed, Marinette was just too much!

=========

“Cat Noir! Let’s go!”

Sabrina tumbled over the couch, following Chloe as they did their LARP play, she was Cat Noir while Chloe was Ladybug, the two of them dressing up as the heros. Chloe swung her tricked out yoyo and twisted it around a lamp post. But just as she was doing so she saw herself in the mirror and stopped what she was doing. Sabrina caught up, “Whats wrong Chloe? Aren’t you going to play?”

“It’s all WRONG!” Chloe shouted angrily, throwing the yoyo on the ground and peeling off her red mask. Sabrina took off her black mask, “What's wrong Chloe? Don’t you like playing the Ladybug game?” Chloe rolled her eyes, “Duh! I love doing this! But the costume isn’t accurate anymore! One sec!”

Chloe goes over to her spacious king size bed and peels off the sheets. Sabrina watched Chloe start to push the sheets into her red spandex costume, watching her spread the sheets around until it was all around her, filling the red material out with padding it was like Chloe was wearing a fat suit. Chloe looked at herself in the mirror, spinning around the padding was all around her, she was pleasantly plump save for her trim face. “Yes, this is perfect! I look just like her now!” Chloe then tossed more sheets at Sabrina, “Now you do it! You have to be a big fat cat like Cat Noir now!” Sabrina blushed, “I-If you say so Chloe.”

Sabrina started to stuff the silk sheets down her leather cat suit, but it was all going to her front, making a buddha belly. Chloe narrowed her eyes, “That’s pathetic! Can’t you make it go around you! Look at how big I am!” Chloe put a hand to her padded hip in confidence. Sabrina blushed and meekly said, “I’m sorry Chloe, this costume is already skin tight, I can’t move the sheets around like your costume can.”

Chloe groaned, “Whatever, lets get something to eat, all this super heroics makes me hungry.” She sat down on her bed and grabbed her phone, calling the chefs in room service. “Hello, Pierre?”

Pierre was a 32 year old man who had been hired as a new chef by Mayor Bourgeois for his hotel. He had been looking forward to introducing his creations to the hotel’s menu, but to his dismay he had instead turned into the personal chef for his spoiled daughter.

“Yes Miss Bourgeois? Might I recommend some celery soup? It is a new addition to the menu and I think you would-” But then he was cut off by Chloe, “You don’t get paid to think! I don’t care for your stupid sale pitches, I want whatever I want! And what I want is pizza!” Pierre’s face fell, he was really looking forward to having Chloe try it, “A pizza? But you do not care for pizzas, you usually…”

But he was once more cut off by Chloe who angrily whispered, “I don’t eat pizza or other commoner food in public, only in private and if you so much as blurt out that I want pizza I sweat to God you will never work in Paris ever again? Am I clear?”

Pierre sighed, “Yes Miss Bourgeois.”

Pierre had spent so many years in school or being an apprentice and this was where it all led to, being the slave to a spoiled brat.

Chloe hung up the phone and gave Sabrina a smug smile, “When the pizza gets here we can start thinking of a way to get Ladybug to come to me! I want her to stay in my hotel for the night so we can have a girl’s night! But I think the best way for her to come to me is if I get in trouble! So when the pizza gets here, we’ll think of ways for me to get into big trouble!”

In another part of Paris the window to a shadowy room opened and a batch of glowing butterflies fluttered about. A tall man in a purple outfit and a silver mask grinned, “Ah, there is nothing like passion in one’s work, one’s art, and the feelings of anger when your work is rejected.”

Hawk Moth cupped one butterfly and poured dark energy into it. “Fly away my little Akuma, and evilize him!”

The Akuma flew until it reached Pierre, landing on his chef’s hat. He then heard Hawk Moth’s voice, “Mad Chef, I am Hawk Moth, I have come to answer your calls for retribution over the insults given to your art. And all I ask in return is for you to bring to me the Miraculous of Ladybug and Cat Noir. Do we have a deal?”

“Oui…”

7db28 No.1619

File: 1500947293864.jpg (100.54 KB, 1024x798, shinjihairyfat_by_yer_keij….jpg)

Any more Shinji/Kaworu stuff coming soon?

5e5e4 No.1621

Ever considered returning to some health issues? You seem to be one of the only writers willing to and you do it sooo well.

73387 No.1731

File: 1502811121576.png (253.43 KB, 1018x573, fakir-writers-block.png)

I've been a busy little bee as of late. Some previews and snippets of what I'm working on and what you can expect to see in the coming time:

After Caleb’s first birthday Ann Marie confronted her husband about getting back into modeling.

“Well…” Michael scratched the back of his head, “I suppose I can get you some plus size modeling gigs.” Ann Marie narrowed her eyes, “Hey! I'm not that fat anymore! Milking solved that!” Michael sighed, “Your still not in the standard industry size. I doubt you can squeeze into your old size 4s.”

Ann Marie continued to glare at him, but she knew he was speaking more as her agent than anything else, Michael continued, “The best thing we can do is whip you into shape. You're 193, we need to get you down to at least 110. I can see about hiring some personal trainers and dietitians. It'll be hard work, but we can make you thin again.”

Hard work.

The very word sent chills up Annie’s spine. When she was just a normal model it was all hard work. Dieting, exercise, dealing with pushy photographers, pervy fans, thieving managers. But when she became pregnant everyone become so much nicer to her, more forgiving and the maternity modeling industry was much more kinder and gentler. All the things she disliked about modeling bent over for her and did everything she wanted. They accommodated her and frankly she had become spoiled. Once she had had her taste she didn’t want to stop.

“Can’t we go back to maternity modeling?”

“What…are you talking about?”

“We could have another baby and then we can go back to maternity modeling….”
====

“P-Pierre?!?!”

A tall thin man clad in black striped pants and locked in a straight jacket laughed at the spoiled girl still in her home made fat suit.

“Hon hon hon~! I am no longer Pierre Lemont! I am Le Mad Chef! And I will show you the true nature of gourmet!”

His mustache extended out, knocking Sabrina to the side of the wall and grasped Chloe’s wrists, holding her up in the air, his facial acting like a set of hands as his arms were tied together in his straight jacket.

“Let me go! I’ll do whatever you want, give whatever you want! How much do you want? A million? Ten million! My daddy will pay you whatever you want!”

Chloe tried desperately to buy her way out, but Pierre just spat on the ground, “Your papa’s money cannot save you now! The biggest mistake I ever made was selling out to a despicable man like your father! All I cared about was money and lost sight on what is truly important, which is ze art of cooking! I will never sell out again!”

The Mad Chef started to drag Chloe as he worked his way through the hotel, many running from him. The hotel was emptying out as he made his way to his ultimate destination which was the kitchen.

He threw Chloe into a chair and chained her up.

“W-What are you going to do to me?!?”

“Hon hon hon! My plan iz very simpal! All
you want, all you order from me is ze sweetest, creamiest, things I could make! So I shall give you what you want! No liposuction machine is going to save you zis time Chloe Bourgeois!”

Chloe squirmed as the Mad Chef leaned in close, whispering into her ear.

“I’m going to make you FAT.”

=====

There’s always been something off about Venus.

For one thing the sun was always obscured by toxic clouds of sulfuric acid, which rained battery acid onto the surface, the surface pegged at 900 degrees Fahrenheit, hotter than an oven, and able to melt lead.

Kaworu folded his arms as he stood in the endless red expanse, surrounded by Angels. Each Angel was a special kind of abomination, the kind of monstrosity the fear of a small child could conjure up. Just to gaze upon them would overwhelm the average person, perhaps drive them to madness.

Between Kaworu and the other angels there was silence. Kaworu smiled, nodding his head, eyes closed. He snickers and then shrugs his shoulders.

Kaworu suddenly spoke up, “Yes, in fact I’m with him right now on Earth. Being able to be two places at the same time has its benefits, dear sisters.”

There was more silence, Kaworu opening his eyes to look at his siblings towering over him. He could hear each of them in his head as clear as hearing through his ear, each one asking him questions about the boy he was with.

“I don’t know why I was given this form,” He began to say, looking at his hands in a contemplative state, “In fact I wish I was more like you, my sisters, large and beautiful. As I look now I hardly feel beautiful, I am the ugly brother. But I was given this form and these….feelings.” He closed his hands, clutching them, “These feelings of an almost human nature. I find myself feeling what the Lilin feel more and more.”

He paused, closing his eyes to read the thoughts of his sisters. He grinned widely, “Yes, I still plan to. I want to become even closer to my Shinji…”

92497 No.1742

File: 1502923513167.png (280.56 KB, 700x1211, commission___marinette_dup….png)

“P-Pierre?!?!”

A tall thin man clad in black striped pants and locked in a straight jacket laughed at the spoiled girl still in her home made fat suit.

“Hon hon hon~! I am no longer Pierre Lemont! I am Le Mad Chef! And I will show you the true nature of gourmet!”

His mustache extended out, knocking Sabrina to the side of the wall and grasped Chloe’s wrists, holding her up in the air, his facial acting like a set of hands as his arms were tied together in his straight jacket.

“Let me go! I’ll do whatever you want, give whatever you want! How much do you want? A million? Ten million! My daddy will pay you whatever you want!”

Chloe tried desperately to buy her way out, but Pierre just spat on the ground, “Your papa’s money cannot save you now! The biggest mistake I ever made was selling out to a despicable man like your father! All I cared about was money and lost sight on what is truly important, which is ze art of cooking! I will never sell out again!”

The Mad Chef started to drag Chloe as he worked his way through the hotel, many running from him. The hotel was emptying out as he made his way to his ultimate destination which was the kitchen.

He threw Chloe into a chair and chained her up.

“W-What are you going to do to me?!?”

“Hon hon hon! My plan iz very simpal! All you want, all you order from me is ze sweetest, creamiest, things I could make! So I shall give you what you want! No liposuction machine is going to save you zis time Chloe Bourgeois!”

Chloe squirmed as the Mad Chef leaned in close, whispering into her ear.

“I’m going to make you FAT.”

====

Ladybug swinged from building to building, she couldn’t get the image of Adrien with his top off out of her head. She could still see his hanging belly and soft boy breasts in her mind.

It was enough to make her blush and squee as the fat superhero used her yoyo to move about. When she got on top of a building she would run faster than a girl her size ever could. She saw Cat Noir in the distance and jumped up, landing behind him. Looking at him from behind Ladybug couldn’t help but giggle. Cat Noir was definitely wider than before, his black tail resting on his two butt cheeks, the black leather of his costume hugged the fat boy just as her costume did, they were practically naked.

“Well, well what have you been up to?” Ladybug asked Cat Noir, placing her hands up like a movie director, trying to measure just how wide the kitty cat was. Cat Noir shook his head, he was trying to concentrate on something. “It’s nice to see you my lady, but even though I’d love to flirt right now I’m hearing screams in the distance, I’m trying to pinpoint just where it’s from.”

The black cat ears on Cat Noir’s blonde head flickered and twitched before he pointed, “There! Le Grand Paris!” Ladybug sighed, it had to be Chloe again. After all the crap she had been heaving on her as Marinette she felt reluctant to try and save her.

“It’s probably Chloe Bourgeois again. I’m so tired of her.” Cat Noir looked at Ladybug, “Got an issue Bugaboo?” Ladybug crossed her arms and humphed, “She’s just so rude and a complete brat! We’ve saved her so many times I’m starting to think she’s the CAUSE of all the Akuma attacks in this city.” Cat Noir sighed, being Chloe’s childhood friend Adrien knew she was a tough pill to swallow, “I know she’s troublesome but we gotta do it. That’s what being a superhero is all about!”

Ladybug sighed, looking down at her chubby feet, “For once you’re right Kitty Cat, let’s go.”

The two tubby youngsters approach the hotel and see the patrons all screaming and leaving in droves, the police had surrounded it and made a barricade.

“Well, it looks like the police have it taken care of,” Ladybug said in a half joking manner, but Cat Noir frowned, “Lady…” To which Ladybug groaned, “Alright! Jeez, you’re the mature one here, is it opposite day?” Cat Noir smirked, “Well, first time for everything! Lets go!”

In the kitchen the many ovens were being active and the stove was covered with bubbling pots. Le Mad Chef pulled a rack of cinnamon rolls with his mustache, looking over at Chloe over his shoulder.

Her beddings had been pulled out from her costume and she had been getting stuffed by the former Pierre, her belly was pushed out and the material was stretched tight. Unlike Ladybug’s magical costume Chloe’s was just mere spandex and would rip, which her stomach was attempting to do.


Mad Chef patted it with his stache, grinning at how it wobbled, “Yes you are going to be nice and fat! My power over food has increased its caloric content tenfold! It is over 9000!”

“What, 9000-” Chloe began to say before her mouth was shoved with rolls. Her body began to change, with each swallow her face rounded out and roll blew our under her face creating a double chin. The chair become uncomfortable for her spoiled tush as it grew wider than the circumference of the seat, softness oozing over the sides.

Eating another bite made the sides of her costume rip under the pressure of her growing rolls, making Chloe whinem “Oh this is awful! I think I might even be fatter than Marinette! I’m so gross!”

Le Mad Chef laughed deeply, “Hon hon hon! Being gross iz the lezt of your problems after I am done wiz you!” Mad Chef returned to his creamy pots of soup and added pepper from a contraption above him and sneezed, “AH Chooo! Nnnnh! Allergic reactions how I despize them!”

Ladybug and Cat Noir were running through the lobby, their bodies swaying and bouncing with each step.

“Where could they be?” Ladybug grimaced, not hearing anything going on. Cat Noir suddenly stopped and sniffed the air. “I smell something….” His face perked up, “Something delicious!”

Ladybug stopped where she was and folded her arms over her expanded chest, smirking she teased, “This is no time to stop for a snack, Cat Noir. I know you and I are a bunch of fatties, but you need to control your appetite, kitty cat.”

Cat Noir grinned, smelling all the good food the savory, the sweetness, “Are you telling me you don’t smell that?”

Ladybug started to stop and smell. Smelling the rich scent caused Ladybug’s stomach to rumble, drawing one of her hands to rub it and a bit of drool to seep from her mouth like a pavlovian dog. Cat Noir grinned taking his turn to tease, “What was that about controlling your appetite my lady? Let’s say we make a bet, I’m betting they’re in the kitchen. If I’m right, you owe me a feast!”

Ladybug grinned, “You’re on!” The two of them made it to the kitchen, but found the doors were locked and bolted, but the smells were most intense inside. Ladybug winked at Cat Noir, “Looks like I owe you a feast. Will Friskies surface?” Cat Noir laughed, “As if! We should get some burgers after this!” Ladybug snickered, “Burgers, huh? You certainly don’t eat light.” Cat Noir chuckled at Ladybug’s teasing, neither of them took their teasing personally, “What can I say, this cat is a meat eater. Now let’s say we get this door open!”

Cat Noir charged his fist up, shouting out “CATACLYSM!” He slammed against the double doors and it rotted and disintegrated, falling off.

The Mad Chef turned to face the heroes, Chloe whining, “Oh Ladybug, save me!” Her belly had exploded out of her costume, the chains were digging into the quivering ball of fat, “He’s made me gross and fat!” Ladybug rolled her eyes at Chloe, she was too busy to even enjoy the sight of the tubby tyrant, “Don’t really Chloe, you’ll be fine” Ladybug mouthed off the usual platitudes. Cat Noir grinned at Ladybug, “Looks like you owe me a feast! I’ll have you know I prefer bacon on my cheeseburgers.”

Meanwhile Hawk Moth got into the head of Mad Chef, “THERE! It’s Ladybug and Cat Noir! Take their Miraculous! Remember our agreement!”

Mad Chef turned to the hero's, Bienvenue mes animaux de compagnie! Welcome my pets! My Ladybug and my Kitty Cat! Won’t you have something to eat!” Ladybug smirks as she takes a fighting stance, “Sorry we’ve been thinking of going on diets, so we’ll have to say no!” Mad Chef tisked them, “Ah ah ah! So rude! Like Americans! Rude fat little Americans! This is Paris! This is France! You will accept what I make for you! And if you don’t, I WILL FORCE YOU TOO!”

Mad Chef took out an enormous pastry bag and shot a load at Cat Noir, who Ladybug pushed out of the way, landing into a corner of the kitchen. Landing on the floor their bodies jiggled wildly and smushed together they both blushed at how soft each other felt. “Thanks Ladybug, that was really sweet of you.” Ladybug looked at the splatter of frosting on the wall and groaned at Cat Noir’s pun, his subtle puns were often worse than his obvious ones.

“We’ve got to think of a plan, we can only hide for so long, and we’re big enough to be found out” Ladybug whispered, rolling out of the way and then dodging more frosting blasts from the Mad Chef. “Only got a chance at this…LUCKY CHARM!”

Ladybug swung her yo-yo into the air and it produced…a bag of pepper?

“What in the world am I supposed to do with this?” She tugged the heavy thing over her back while continuing to flip and jump, joining up with Cat Noir. “What are we going to do, make the chef sneeze?” Cat Noir snarked, which Ladybug shrugged, “That was my first guess too, but why this much?” Cat Noir shivered, “Well, hopefully we can end this soon, for a kitchen it sure is cold in here! You’d think fat cats would have more protection!”

Of course! Ladybug looked over the counter at the huge industrial fan that had been going to keep the kitchen cool from all of the Chef’s cookings. “I need you to distract him while I go to the fan, I’m going to throw the bag in and fill the room with pepper. When he’s overwhelmed I’ll get the hat and release the Akuma.”

Cat Noir thought it over, “Nice plan, but how do we know the hat is where the Akuma is?” Ladybug smiled at him, “Lucky guess. If I’m right, then you owe me a feast. I prefer steak over burgers, with all the trimmings.” Cat Noir glanced down at Ladybug’s belly and grinned, “Going on diets my fat butt!” Ladybug giggled as well, “That’s not happening anytime soon. Alright, let's do this!”

Cat Noir jumped over the counter, launching from one top to the other. He moved like a cat, moving on all fours, each jump and landing knocked several dishes on the floor.

Mad Chef growled, “You anger me greatly kitty cat!” His mustache dropped the powered frosting bag and grasps two butcher knives, extending it out he slashes at him, “I have always desired to branch out from French! I shall be a master chef! And the first thing I shall make is Korean Cat BBQ!” As this was happening Ladybug put the three industrial fans together, pushing one close to the other, lifting them up in the air.

The Chef thrusted both knives at him, to which Cat Noir used his claws to cut his mustache into two, the knives dropping to the ground. Cat Noir then posed cockily, putting a hand to his wide hip, “You should thank me, pretty sure it’s unhygienic to be cooking with that thing anyways!”

Mad Chef just smirked, “You haven’t given me anything to stop me. All you’ve given me…is split ends!” His mustache split off until there were four hairs on his chin, each one grabbing more knives and attacking Cat Noir.

“Talk about a hairy situation!” Cat Noir gasped, at various times the knives got close and he would have to suck in his stomach, “I know cats have whiskers, but this is ridiculous!”

Cat Noir flipped back in the air and saw Ladybug still working, “Anytime my lady!”

“GOT IT!”

Ladybug dropped the bag of pepper into the fans and the blades cut up, blowing it into the air. The air became thick with pepper and Mad Chef sneezed and sneezed, becoming off balance. Taking the moment Ladybug sprung up and took his hat. Ripping it to shreds the Akuma flew out and Ladybug caught it, “No matter evil doing for you little butterfly” before purifying it and letting it go.

“One more thing to do,” Lafybug smiled and threw her yo-yo into the air, yelling out “Miraculous LADYBUG!” A wave of red energy washed over the hotel and undid any damage the Mad Chef had caused, The Mad Chef turning back to Pierre who was looking around dumbfounded about what had just happened.

“NO!” Hawk Moth gripped his fist in his lair after being defeated once again, “You may have won the battle Ladybug, but I will win the WAR! I WILL HAVE YOUR MIRACULOUS AND WITH IT ULTIMATE POWER! I SWEAR IT!”


As Cat Noir was untying Chloe the energy wave hit Chloe and she became thin again. “Yay! I’m thin and pretty and popular again!” She lunged herself into Ladybugs arms, “Oh Ladybug you saved me and my social life!” All the while she was being hugged Ladybug had a sour look on her face. She didn’t even managed to get a picture, she would have looked at it anytime she felt bad.

“Oh you should stay around and eat with me! Lets have a big pig out, I think we earned it!”

“That’s nice,” Ladybug unceremoniously eased herself from Chloe’s grip, “But we have to get going.” Her and Cat Noir ended up on top of a building. “Ugh, I just don’t like her” Ladybug shuddered at being hugged by her, which Cat Noir laughed, “She has a total girl crush on you, I bet it’s uncomfortable. Now, about that burger…” Just as he was going to attempt to get close to Ladybug his ring beeped, making Ladybug smirk, “And about MY steak, I like it medium rare, I love mine with blood.” Cat Noir smirked once more, “I always keep my promises. You’ll get a nice steak dinner with all the trimmings.” To which Ladybug nods, “And I’ll take you out for burgers. But just remember, it’s not a date or anything, I just owe you.”

Cat Noir snickered, “Wouldn’t dream of it. Besides, our first date will be a tons more romantic than just eating out,” He winks before saying, “Well, catch you later!”

Ladybug rolled her eyes, “That devilish fat cat.”

==========

Days went by and things returned to certain normality.

Well, for as normal as things could be in the Agreste mansion.

“Are we really doing this?”

Adrien was beside himself as he laid down on the posh couch in the living room. He was mildly embarrassed, he was clad in just his tight briefs which strained over his crotch. His round hand laid on his rolling stomach which nearly covered the front of his briefs and rested on his thigh thighs. Every time he shifted on the couch his chest would trumble and shake, rolling off to the side. “God, these have gotten so big,” He thought to himself, out of all his body parts having such womanly breasts were the biggest shame he had in his body.


A tube was inserted into his mouth as Nathalie set up the other side, “Yes, your tube will be done very shortly. Thank you for agreeing to be undressed for this, we don’t want to ruin your clothes.”

Adrien looked at his folded clothes, the latest in father’s plus size line for boys and sighed. “Do I really have to do this?” Nathalie puts the tube back in, shaking her head, “Your father was quite adamant about speeding up the. You have no choice in the matter, in fact, you’re lucy we compromised and are using just ordinary milkshakes instead of the gain shakes.

True, Adrien sighed, at least there’s that. If he had to be funnel fed that stuff he would have puked!

Finally everything was set up and Nathalie released the valve, pouring in the vanilla shake. Adrien’s cheeks bulged from the sudden flow and he had no choice but to swallow. There was no time to savor the flavor or anything like that, the flow was constant like a river, the current flowing with power down his gullet.

Adrien held the tub in with one hand, and used his other to try and rub his gut, it was being bombarded by ice cream. He had never been tube fed before, it wasn’t pleasant, getting all this at once. He had to swallow, always swallow, if he didn’t he could choke. At one point he pulled the tube out and breathed heavily, the flow from the tube spilling onto his bosom, getting his nipples sticky in the process.

“Put it back in Adrien, we’re not done yet.” Nathalie told him with coldness that was almost colder than the ice cream going into him.

Adrien could just start to feel himself inflate, and watching his stomach grow bigger and bigger like a rising balloon it made him feel all the worse. God, his last weigh in he was 270. 270! He was now officially the fattest kid in school and if he wasn’t careful he might end up too fat to even go! He’d just be stuck in his bed eating, playing video games, and being babied by his father and his assistants like Nathalie.


When he saw the last of the shake leave the tube he felt his underwear snap off, he had bursted out of them, but his folds kept them hidden. When the tube was empty he pulled it out and puffed, “N-Nathalie I’m so full now…I’ve never been this full in my life…c-can we have a break? I don’t think I can hold another one!”

Nathalie looked at him from under her glasses and nodded, “Very well, you can have an hour break, but then we shall do this again. We have to do this three times a day. You can go to your room now.”

Adrien blushed, “Um…Nathalie…my underwear kinda ripped off. I’m sort of naked right now, I’m going to need you to go.”

Nathalie blushed too, and went her own way while Adrien heaved himself up, letting out a burp and a fart. As he moved to his room his underwear pried out from his folds and fell to the floor, leaving the naked boy to quickly go to his room.

Inside Plagg grinned, “Well look at you, you’re awfully confident. Too sexy for your clothes? Or just too fat, eheheheh!”

Adrien threw a sock at Plagg, “Knock it off!” He belches, “Urrrpph! Oh I’m so full!” He landed on his bed, laying on his side his belly spilled out in front of him, “If Father isn’t careful I might become the fattest boy in the world!”

Plagg swallowed some camembert and said, “You worry too much. Oh you’re so fat and you get to eat everything you’ve ever wanted, such a tragedy!”

Adrien rubbed his temples, having an ice cream headache of epic proportions, “It’s more complicated than that! There’s social standards and stuff like that, some people don’t like fat people.”

Plagg snickers, “Uh huh. Like how Ladybug totally doesn’t like you!” Adrien had to laugh, “She treated me no different than usual. I do like the new her though, the added weight looks good on her! Hmmmph, I owe her dinner, but how do I get in contact with her, she just shows up whenever there’s trouble!”

Plagg floated up to Adrien and made kissy faces, “Oooooh, a date! My little Adrien is growing up!” Adrien sighed, pushing Plagg away, “It’s not a date, she doesn’t want it to be. If she says it’s not, then it’s not, and I just have to accept that.”

Plagg floated down to Adrien’s chest and nestled himself into the cleavage her was producing from being on his side, “Mmmmm, it’s nice and comfortable here, I could get use to you being such a fatty!”

“H-Hey!” Adrien exclaimed, digging into his boy cleavage he pulled Plagg out. “Don’t do that, please. It’s already embarrassing having a chest as big as the girl models that work for my dad, I don’t need constant reminders.”

Adrien turned onto his back, his stomach sloshing and making him burp out gas. He just wondered, as he laid there, like a bloated fat tick, what his lady was doing now. He hoped she was doing okay.

But his hopes were for nothing as Marinette hopped from one foot to the other in her room, trying to pull up her pants that she had let out.

“Oh this can’t be happening!” Marinette screamed as with each bounce the jelly on her thighs quivered, making it even harder to pull them up. She gave up and sighed, kicking them to the corner where her other clothes lied. She grasped the fat on her thighs and squeezed and shook it, “This isn’t possible, it just can’t be!” She slapped the bottom part of her belly that was coated in little pink stretch marks. She went to the scale, it couldn’t be what she thought it was. She’d been working as Ladybug, she’s been out everyday swinging and either beating crooks, saving cats from trees, or deevilizing Akumas. Those stretch marks on her love handles and stomach just had to be scratches, right?

253.

Marinette jumped back from the scale in horror, stumbling back into a wooden chair that snapped under her weight, sending the obese teen down to the floor. It was one thing to be 200 pounds, that’s bad enough, but 50?! The extra three pounds were just insult to injury.

“Oh God, how could this have happened!” Wailed Marinette on the ground. Tikki flew by, “Oh don’t be upset Marinette!” The ladybug colored Kwami tried to cheer her up, but Marinette was insistent, “But I don’t get it! I’ve been running and jumping! I’ve been climbing walls, climbing trees! I saved a little old lady from an Akuma! Why have I not burned a single calorie but only put on SO MUCH FREAKING WEIGHT?!”

Tikki shook her head, “Marinette I told you, Ladybug is a creature of magic. You can jump and swing and run and do everything normally because of your magical powers! All the time you’ve been ladybug you never burned a single extra calorie!”

Marinette’s heart sunk low, “So you mean, I really haven’t been exercising?”

Tikki shook her head, “No Marinette, if you want to be skinny you have to do it as yourself, Ladybug can’t help you there!”

Marinette let out a sad little chuckle, “Hehehe, you could have explained it a little better to me.”

She sighed and rolled over, going back to her bed. “I guess that’s why I’ve been so out of breath lately. No wonder, I’m more out of shape than ever!” She pouted, jabbing at her gut in frustration, “It’s my parents fault, living in a bakery, what were they thinking raising a daughter in one.” But she looked at her pants and sighed, “No, it’s my fault. I never stopped being a little piggy. But tonight this is it! Tikki, I’m going on a diet!”

Tikki flew over her and smiled, “I’m positive you can do it! It’ll be hard work, but I believe in you Marinette!” Marinette smiled at her friend, “I think so too, but it’s going to take some will power from me. Gotta do it, I can’t keep letting out clothes.”

She sighed and reached for her phone, looking at the pictures of Adrien from the park and recent candids she took. A glazed happy expression came on her face and Tikki giggled, “I guess you don’t think Adrien needs to go on one.”

Marinette giggled like a schoolgirl, “Absolutely not! Oh he’s just perfect. Mmmmhmhmhm, fat Adrien is best Adrien!” She flipped to one with his shirt off and flipped her fingers to zoom in on his chest. She giggled naughtily, “I’ve turned into a complete chubby chaser Tikki!”

“What’s a chubby chaser Marinette?” She asks her to which Marinette said with a happy tone, “A girl that likes fat boys. I love all fat boys of all kinds! And I love watching fat boys eat and get even fatter!” “You wouldn’t mind Adrien being even FATTER?” Marinette blushed, a girl in heat she nodded, “I’d love it if he was the fattest boy in Paris! Oh he’d be such a dream!”

Marinette continued to giggle and snort, “I wonder if I could design a bra for Adrien! His chest has to be giving him problems! And not a girly bra, one for boys! One that boys would like! Oooh! What if he sells it to his father! What if Marinette Dupain-Cheng becomes a brand line for boy bras!”

Tikki had to giggle herself, Marinette was so amusing when she was lost in her own little world where Tikki or anyone else for that matter, couldn’t follow.


Marinette’s thoughts about Adrien, looking through the phone, and her excitement finally made her exclaim “I LOVE FAT BOYS!”

Marinette panted deeply, flushed hard from yelling it at the top of her lungs. She hoped her parents didn’t hear. No one must know…

======

“I want ice cream!”

Marinette pouted like a child as she and Ayla were walking to school.

“Uh huh, girl. You told me to help you stick to your diet! Ice cream is out of the question. All it’s going to do is make your rear bigger!”

Marinette looked behind her, her pink workout shorts were packed with her bottom. “But Ayla it’s so hot!”

Paris was heading towards a heat wave, today it was going to reach 97 degrees, with the next four days in the low 100s.

Alya shook her head, “Uh huh, nice try. Ice cream is for eating, not for cooling, and it’s not for getting rid of bellies.” Her friend playfully poked her in the stomach, “Girl, I’m going to whip you into shape yet!”

Marinette sighed, but was thankful she had a friend like Alya. Once they got to the school they saw the other kids, including Chloe, and Nino there.

“What’s going on?” Alya asked, to which Nino told them, “They closed down the school for the upcoming heat wave. Once it passes it’ll be back open.” Marinette gasped, “That’s awful! What are we supposed to do!”

Chloe laughed, “Obviously you’ll just lock yourself in your room and eat ice cream for the whole week just to cool down!” Alya was quick to add, before Alya said, “Uh huh! Marinette is on a diet now so if she’s locked in her room she’s going to be eating broccoli and mineral water!” Chloe gave an amused chuckle, going over to Marinette she rubs Marinette’s enormous stomach with both hands, “Lets play a game of lose a few pounds, I bet you’d lose!”

At that moment the limo pulled up and Adrien stepped out, looking significantly bigger in his shorts and white top, “Whats going on?” Nino pointed to the poster, “School’s closed, dude!” Adrien looked confused, putting a chubby finger to his original chin, “Huh, so what are we going to do?”

Nino threw his arms up, “We should have a PARTY!” Alya nodded, “A party is good idea, any suggestions guys?” Max suggested some museums, while Alix and Le Chein pointed out swimming in the Seine, which was quickly dismissed as gross.

“Well, we can all go to the beach!” Chloe smugly announced to which the others glared at her. Adrien too was put off, “Um, Chloe, only you and I could afford going to the beach, the others still have a little thing called parents and money to worry about.”

Chloe huffed at this, “Well fine! How about this, pool party at one of my daddy’s private clubs, are you all happy? And you can all come!” She grinned, “Even you Marinette!”

Marinette gulped, “Wow Chloe, that’s awfully nice of you. W-why are you inviting me?”

Chloe smugly said, “Because you won’t go! You wouldn’t dare show up at a pool party looking like that! You’ll be too embarrassed to show your fat butt! So consider this an open invitation!”

Marinette’s bottom lip trembled, but Adrien stepped in, “Hey don’t worry about! I’ll probably be going too!”

Adrien’s attempts to cheer Marinette up backfired, as now that she knew he was going she just HAD to go.

On the way back Marinette looked glum. “There’s probably no way to lose 80 pounds in one day is there.” Alya shook her head, “No, there isn’t, but you know what? You should go anyways! Screw them and screw the whole body perception. It’s going to be 104 tomorrow, you deserve it. Besides, Adrien is way bigger than you, and don’t you want to see him without a shirt on up close?”

Marinette giggled, “That's it! You won me over! Let's find us some swimsuits!”

Marinette and Alya found swimsuits, an orange bikini for Alya and a conservative black one piece for Marinette to hide her figure with.

On the day of the party they made it Chloe’s private club house and made their way to the back. “Now, they’re probably going to be serving food out there, maybe a BBQ, so I’m going to let you off your diet just this once.” Alya told Marinette, whom looked at her with big eyes, “You mean it?” Alya nodded, “Yup! Because what if Adrien offers you a hot dog, are you really going to tell him no?” Marinette giggled at the thought as they approached the glass doors.

But when they were opened they were greeted by a sight they thought they’d never see:

Chloe Bourgeois in the nude.

“Well, well, I wasn’t expecting you to be here!” The nude brat was amused with this.

Marinette and Alya’s mouths were stark open, “Chloe, what is going on?!”

Chloe rolled her eyes, “Hello?! This is a NUDIST POOL! No clothes needed!” She stood back away and Marinette and Alya saw their entire class were nude, either sunbathing or playing in the pool.

Marinette was panicking, breathing deeply, hyperventilating.

“If everyone is naked then that means…THAT MEANS….”

“Hey Marinette!”

To be Continued…

78d60 No.1758

File: 1503175192172.jpg (20.54 KB, 275x275, patreon_logo_05_1_by_darkv….jpg)

I've been on the fence about starting a patreon for a long time. Fact is, I need more money, but at the same time, I'm tired of doing commissions, Patreon seems like a natural route. The problem I'm facing is that I'm such an inactive writer I don't know of it'd be with it, to you guys.

So, I guess I'm just polling my readers, what do you guys think?

d9fa5 No.1774

Nice to see your returning to the world of Sheena for the folow up, Rebecca. Can we have an estimated date for when it might be out?

c37d6 No.1785

>>1774
At the current rate I'm writing this thing, possibly sometime next month.

04e38 No.1837

Are you ever going to write anything like "Out of Control" again?

871df No.1876

File: 1505669254766.png (954.79 KB, 800x1200, _cm__72___azure_wind_by_wo….png)

>>1837
Maybe. All it takes is the right idea and motivation.

Anyways, I finished the next part to Miraculous Fat Bug:

“Hey Marinette!”

Marinette said nothing as Adrien stood before her in the nude. She could see him clearly, from top to bottom, from his chubby feet to his thick double chin, and the stomach that just barely covered his private parts and the chest that could put hers to shame.

Marinette could see everything, but she couldn’t process it. She was frozen, having a blue screen of death moment.

“Marinette?” Adrien asked again, looking a bit concerned, but he shrugged his shoulders, “Hey Chloe, I have my clothes in the locker, I’m all ready.” Chloe giggled, “Go right ahead Adrikins.” “See you out there!” Adrien said to Alya and Marinette, who watched Adrien’s bottom roll and jiggle as he went outside.

Chloe then waved the two girls outside, “Come on!” The girls followed out, Marinette slowly coming out as she took in her surroundings.

Sabrina was there, nude as well she goes over to Chloe while holding a clipboard, even now she was still working. Max and Nino were swimming, Nino waving over at Ayla. Le Chien, Alix, Ivan, and Mylene were rough housing, Alix and Mylene on Le Chien and Ivan’s shoulders respectively. Rose and Juleka were on sun chairs talking with each other and Nathaniel was at a table by himself drawing.

Marinette looked at her naked friends and then down at her belly bulge in her swimsuit and whimpered, “We probably should-Wait, Alya, what are you doing?!”

Alya was pulling down her bikini bottom, “Oh we’re staying girl.” She started to undo her top, letting her breasts free, “When in Rome do as the Romans do.” Alya took off her glasses and handed them to Marinette, “Take care of these, will you? ALRIGHT! CANNON-BALL!” Marinette watched as her best friend launched herself into the pool, leaving her alone with her glasses in her hand.

“B-but I, I can’t..I’m…”

She was fat, obese even. But she saw Adrien sunbathing on a chair and blushed once again, drawing her eyes back. He really was the fattest one here, even bigger than she was, seeing him naked and exposed like this put the definite stamp on that.

“If everyone else is doing it…Rome and all that.”

Marinette slowly took off her swimsuit, her upper arms shaking a tad as she pulled her straps down. Her belly, which had developed quite the overhang, shook from left to right as she peeled her swimsuit off, her breasts and thighs joining her. She really was fat all over, from her chubby toes to her round cheeks, everything just seemed to have an inflated bloated look to her. Everyone did look at her, but more out of curiosity than anything. Marinette looked over at Alya who motioned with her head to go sit on the seat next to Adrien. Marinette nodded slightly and backed up, sitting down in the lounge chair next to Adrien.

There was awkward silence from Marinette, her crush was naked beside her, and she was naked as well. She never thought she would ever be doing this, all her spying and watching from afar was just the actions of a girl with a crush. Seeing him naked like this, was never something she thought she’d see. For the life of her she couldn’t stop peering down at his crotch, looking at his penis. She might never see it again, so she wanted to memorize it.

Adrien would sometimes glance at Marinette and of course her eyes would dart back, she didn’t even know what to say. What could she say? Finally in the awkward silence Adrien began to speak, “I’m glad Chloe’s dad let us use his club for this.” Marinette eagerly nods her head in agreement, “Yeah, I mean it’s such a great day and-” Marinette was interrupted by her stomach rumbling. Marinette hung her head in shame, she knew what Adrien must be thinking, that she was a pig with no self control. She was doing her best, but she just had to show her true self in the absolute worst of circumstances.

Adrien heard it and soon his stomach joined in with its own growlings. “Heh,” Adrien chuckled mildly, closing his eyes in his own sense of embarrassment he tried to downplay it, “Looks like we’re both hungry. Sorry, it’s all this weight from modeling, I’m always hungry!”

Marinette blushed, she wanted to tell him the truth, about how much the weight was adding to his good looks, but she could never reveal that. “I’m trying to lose weight, I’m actually on a diet, but I’m off it just for today, you know, it’s a party.”

Adrien nodded, “Well, good luck with that, when this plus size modeling gig is over with I’ll have to go on one too.”

There was continued awkward silence, from the fat girl with a crush on the fat boy, and the fat boy who considered her a very good friend.

Marinette berated herself in her head, “God Marinette, talk about something else other than your body, you know guys are supposed to tell you you look good, and you don’t want to bore Adrien, and what if you let slip that you like him like this! Think of something, anything!”

“D-do you like to watch TV?” Marinette weakly asked, before once again scolding herself, “You dummy, he’s a kid, of course he likes to watch TV!”

“Yeah, I like TV,” Adrien began to say, much more preferring this natural conversation rather than awkwardly dancing around their increased waist size, “I like anime, it’s pretty cool.” Marinette was intrigued hearing that. Not that it was impressive by any means, anime was popular in France, but it was nice knowing one of Adrien’s interests that he was revealing to her rather than reading about it in a magazine or online.

But more importantly Marinette liked anime too, “Anime is cool, I love Shoujo stuff myself!”

As Adrien and Marinette chatted Chloe and Sabrina looked on.

“Just look at those two! I guess birds of a feather flock together,” Chloe fumed, crossing her arms across her naked chest as Sabrina stood by her side, “But Marinette is a low pideon while Adrien and I are majestic eagles. I mean look at her! You and I are pristine and proper! Marinette doesn’t even trim her bush, it’s as if she would never consider going to a place like this! Honestly how shameful, having the biggest bush in class, she’s pure trash.”

Sabrina nodded, “She’s being way too familiar with Adrien too, just chatting away like she’s known him for years! You were Adrien’s friend long before Marinette showed up!”

Chloe growled, “You’re absolutely right Sabrina, Chubbinette needs to be put in her place…but how?”

Chloe scanned the pool area, looking for just the right thing. She looked and looked before she saw Marinette and Alya’s swimsuits on the ground at the entrance. She smiled, “Sabrina?” “Yes Chloe?” The naked redhead stood in attention, ready to do her friend’s bidding. “Marinette and Alya took off their clothes at the entrance, could you be a dear and pick them up? I don’t want any other guests that come to have a bad first impression.” Sabrina nodded, “And what do you want me to do with them?” Chloe just shrugged, nonchalantly telling her friend, “Just put them on the left side of the pool. No one will notice them there.”

An evil smirk crossed Chloe’s lips as she watched Sabrina carry out the dastardly scheme, observing her picking up the swimsuits and putting them on the ground where…Marinette sat and the path to the BBQ was centered. Marinette was sure to trip like a klutz and fall into the pool, making a fool of herself in the process. The perfect plan, Operation Marinette Is A Klutzy Weirdo was now in motion.

“I’m…I don’t know, I guess Sailor Moon is okay. If you like that kind of that,” Adrien was actually enjoying this conversation of nerdy leanings. “Well, I mean, Usagi is a klutz and I sort of look up to her, because of…well, I’m a klutz, you know that,” Marinette blushed, she was always quick to put herself down. “I guess, I just sort of look at Shonan stuff, they’re basically Japanese superheroes.”

During this entire talk both Marinette and Adrien's stomachs growled angrily. They had been active, sounding like two dogs competing over a bone. Adrien covered his mouth in a giggle, “Hehe, I guess one of us has to get up and get us something to eat. I should get up.” Adrien inched forward, his stomach rolling over and covering his crotch completely, but Marinette got up before him, “Don’t get up! I’ll get us some food!” Adrien looked at Marinette and sat back, his stomach receding and showing his penis to her, “Alright, whatever you want Marinette. I’ll just wait here.”

Marinette grinned happily and hurried off. Lately her fantasies about Adrien revolved around food, which was a natural progression considering Adrien’s new body. She loved fat boys and she loved Adrien and her desires wanted Adrien bigger. She was so excited! She was going to stuff Adrien!

When Marinette left Chloe swooped in like a vulture. “Hello Adrikins!” Chloe chirped pushing the sun lounge chair up Adrien's and hopped in, cuddling next to him. “O-oh! Hey Chloe!” Adrien awkwardly said as Chloe invaded his personal space, putting her head against his left boob, her head sinking into his soft chest, asking him “Are you enjoying the party?”

Adrien nodded, looking away from Chloe cuddling into him. It just felt weird being fawned over by her, he had known her since they were babies, Chloe felt more like a cousin than a friend. “It’s really cool. It’s my first nudist party too, it’s really interesting. I mean, I’ve seen most of the guys naked during gym and stuff.”

Chloe smirked, “But you’ve never seen any of the girls naked, have you?”

Adrien rolled his eyes. Perceptions of nudity were different in France and Europe in general. This party wasn’t sexual in nature, rather it was a celebration of naturalism. None of the boys were walking around with hard ons and the girls weren’t concerned about that at all.

“It’s not like that matters. Besides, I’ve seen you naked before.” To which Chloe nods, “Mmmhm, as children. But we’re all grown up now!”

Adrien rolled his eyes in the other direction at Chloe’s immaturity, dryly he replied with a sarcastic “Yeah we sure are Chloe.” Chloe grinned and took out her cell phone, “Naked selfie!” Adrien sighed through his nose as Chloe adjusted her camera, getting herself and Adrien in the same frame was a challenge. She smiled wide, getting Adrien’s boobs and her own in the shot, “Smile Adrikins!”

Meanwhile Marinette was at the grill, setting her two plates high with cheeseburgers. “Oh my God, Adrien is going to love these. I’ll take a few bites too, but he’ll get most of it!” She continued played out her thoughts in her mind, “And he’ll love me feeding him and he’ll make me his feeder and I’ll fatten him up and then when he’s 400 I’ll marry him and we’ll have kids and I’ll make sure he gets all he can eat and he’ll be such a big daddy and…”

Marinette stopped her fantasy as she held the cheeseburger. “I promised Cat Noir some cheeseburgers. I need to keep that promise too. And he doesn’t just deserve McDonalds either, he needs real cheeseburgers, like at those fancy burger bars that’s popular these days. I’ll be sure to repay him soon.”

Just as Marinette resolved this in her mind she turned around, ready to go back and stuff her Adrien. But then she saw it, Chloe in her spot, cuddling up and taking selfies with Adrien! “That brat!” Marinette spat out, stomping over as fast she could. But as Marinette rushed over to Chloe her feet brushed against her swimsuit and became entangled.

“Wha-AHHHHH!” Marinette screamed, twisting around falling into the deep end, her food flying in the air and falling onto the ground.

All the other kids laughed at Marinette being clumsy yet again. However, when they didn’t see Marinette come back up the humor turned to dread. Kim was the first one to notice something was wrong, “She isn’t coming back up.”

Alya was quick to put it together, “MARINETTE!”

Everyone on the shallow side of the pool raced to the deep end where Marinette was on the bottom, all the while Tikki peeked out from Marinette’s purse, absolutely concerned, but unable to do anything. But the first one there was Adrien who in a surge of adrenaline jumped out of his seat and dove into the water, swimming down he scooped Marinette up and rushed to the surface where he plopped Marinette on the ground.

“Everyone stand back!” He declared and started to pound on her chest, “One two three! Come on Marinette!” He shouted, pushing and shoving before placing his mouth over her’s and blowing. “Come on!” Adrien grunted as the class was surrounding him, watching him perform CPR. Alya was covering her mouth in dread watching this happen, while Chloe looked away she couldn’t bare to watch, she never intended this to happen. “One two! One two!” Adrien counted and blew into Marinette’s mouth once more before water spilled from her mouth and Marinette came to.

“Ugh…” Marinette groaned after coming to. She gazed her eyes, everything was blurry. At first she thought she saw Cat Noir’s silhouette but as things became clear she made out that it was Adrien instead. “She’s okay!” Adrien declared, smiling as everyone clapped and Alya helped Marinette sit up, “It’s okay girl.”

Marinette’s pigtails were undone and her blue hair rested on her shoulders as she wearily asked what happened. “Well it should be obvious! You were a klutz and tripped on your own swimsuit!” Chloe sprung up, quick to deflect how it happened onto Marinette's clumsiness, adding with a degree of concern and perhaps even guilt in her tone “You really need to be more careful. You’re lucky Adrien saved you, he’s a real superhero.”

Adrien glanced at his Miraculous ring and blushed, looking away, “No I’m not. I was the closest and Marinette’s life was in danger. Anyone else would have done it too.”

“Clumsy.” Marinette repeated what Chloe had said, clearly in shock. Alya grunted, lifting Marinette up to her feet, “I’ll take her home.” “Wait!” Chloe exclaimed, reaching for her bag, “I’ll call a taxi and I’ll pay for it too.” Alya looked surprised at this side of Chloe, “Wow, thanks Chloe.” Chloe looked down at the ground, “It’s my party, it’s the least I can do.”

Alya didn’t question it, just thankful for Chloe’s kindness and even a little shocked at that. Alya and Marinette got dressed and waited outside for the taxi.

“Did…did Adrien kiss me?”

Alya smiled weakly at Marinette who was still clearly out of it. She’ll have to explain everything tomorrow, but just this once she would indulge her.

“Yeah, he did. Adrien saved you.”

================

After the party things resumed as they were.

Alya continued to help Marinette lose weight. Marinette was very thankful for Alya, she made sure she ate right and every moment where she wasn’t being ladybug or going to school was spent with Alya going on jogs and working out. Alya was kind and supportive, letting Marinette rest when she needed to and giving her the encouragement to do three more crunches.

But she was also keen on keeping Marinette on her diet. When Marinette had thought that being Ladybug meant she would be thin in no time she didn’t care about her diet, and ate like she was still in a cast, and this is what bit her in the ass. She ballooned and ended up at 253, the most she had ever been in her life.

But thanks to Alya Marinette had already cut an amazing 17 pounds, bringing her down to 236. She was already receiving compliments from her friends for her amazing progress and she felt proud of herself. Her weight loss goal was to get below 200 pounds and then go from there.

But there were setbacks.

Alya couldn’t be everywhere and living in a bakery was like a crack addict living in a crack house. There were temptations everywhere, especially when Marinette worked. Today Marinette was doing just that, working and baking downstairs. She had just taken some cookies out of the oven and the scent made her mouth water. Succumbing to temptation Marinette picked up the warm gooey cookie and ate it, her face lighting up with pleasure.

At that moment she saw a shadow cast over her. Turning around her father Tom was standing over her. Tom was a big man himself, a big burly Frenchman it was little wonder Marinette grewe as fast as she did, there was a strong argument to be made that genetics played a part in Marinette being a total fatty.

“I hope you have some Euros to show me,” Tom said to his daughter, extending his large hand out. “But papa,” Marinette began to say before she was cut off by her father, “Now Marinette, you know the rules. None of us eats the stock, not you, not your mother, not me. The only exception is if we pay for it ourselves, so I need to see some Euros little lady.”

Marinette sighed and reached into her pocket, giving her father back her allowance. “Thank you Marinette,” Tom smiled at his daughter fondly, “I know everything is delicious, but we’re still running a business. How about after we close shop I bake you some cookies just for you?”

Marinette smiled widely, “Sure! I would love that papa!”

Tom smiled too, “That’s great! Now then, put these cookies into the display case, we have a lot more work to do.”

Marinette nodded and went back to work, it was never a dull day in the bakery. At that moment the bell to the door ringed and a familiar figure stepped in.

Marinette’s mother Sabine was at the counter, “Bonjour! How may I help you?”

“My name is Gabriel Agreste.”

When Marinette heard that she nearly dropped her cookies and rushed to the front. Sure enough Adrien’s father was there looking around. Marinette moved from behind the counter to great him, “Is there anything I can help you find?”

Gabriel looked down at Marinette, who was wearing her usual outfit, plus a white apron that was tied around her waist, and her nose had flour ontop of it.

“Yes, I was on my way to a meeting when I got hungry. This was the closest stop, so I am looking for something to eat, preferably something I can eat throughout the day. What do you recommend, Miss…”

“Marinette! I go to school with Adrien and I won your Derby hat contest!” Marinette gushed to Gabriel, whom as a fashion designer she admired and respected and whose son she was in love with. She quickly caught herself and become much more professional, “But I highly recommend our macarons!” She held a bag of them, “They’re really good and there’s plenty of them, you can snack on them through the day, just what you want!”

Gabriel looked down at the chubby baker’s daughter with her apron a mess and her nose covered in flour, “Yes, you won my contest, I recall now. A friend of Adrien’s…” He glanced at the bag Marinette held up and nodded, “I’ll take it. You are an excellent sales woman and I’m positive you are an excellent baker as well.” Gabriel takes the bag from Marinette’s hand, informing Sabine, “I shall be purchasing these. Thank you very much for your time.”

After Gabriel purchased the macarons he went back to his limo and tried one. A certain soft smile appeared on his lips as the limo took off. Throughout the day Gabriel had a macaron until finally he arrived back home. Adrien was on a couch doing homework when Gabriel passed him.

“Adrien.” Adrien jumped to attention, “Yes father?” “Are you friends with the Dupain-Cheng girl?” Adrien blinked, “Marinette? Yeah, she’s one of my friends. Why?” “Tomorrow I would like you to invite her here after school. I would like to speak with her.”

Adrien looked surprised, “Uh, yeah, I can do that. But why do you want to see her father?”

Gabriel frowned at him, “My business is my own.”

Adren looked down at the floor, “Of course father. I’ll bring her over tomorrow.”

At school the next day Alya and Marinette were in class going over their plan, Alya playing with her work out app on her phone, “Okay, if we go really hardcore today we can work off at least three pounds! I think you’re ready for it!”

Marinette chuckled nervously, she didn’t know which she hated more, the exercise or the dieting. But she knew it had to be done, she was just thankful she was doing it with her BFF. Adrien entered the classroom and approached Marinette, “Hey Marinette, I was wondering if you could come over to my place after school.”

Marinette nearly went into cardiac arrest when Adrien said that. Were her dreams finally coming true? “W-w-why?” Was all she could babble out, but Adrien scratched the back of his head, “My father wants to see you for some reason. I don’t know why, he’s pretty secretive, but he’d like it if you could come over.”

Marinette blinked, coming down from her fantasy, “Your father? What would he want with me?”

Adrien shrugged once more, “Beats me, but it’d be really cool if you’d come over, I don’t want to disappoint him you know?”

Alya leaned over and whispered into Marinette’s ear, “It doesn’t matter the reason, you’ll get to spend an afternoon with Adrien.” Marinette blushed at the whisper and immediately said, “Of course I’ll go! I want to be a fashion designer one day and your father is someone I look up to, I’d be happy to talk with him.” Adrien beamed brightly, “Great! Meet me at the front after school, my limo will pick us up!”

“O-okay!” Adrien went to his seat with Nino and Marinette couldn’t stop grinning through the entire school day. At the end of the day she met up with Adrien and the limo pulled up, Nathalie opening up the door for them. Marinette hopped in and couldn’t help but ooh and aw, “I’ve never been inside a real limo before.”

Adrien smiled, “Yeah it is pretty nice.” Nathalie pushed up her glasses, “Adrien, we have your pizzas ready.”

Adrien blushed, he didn’t want Marinette or any of his friends to see his feeding sessions. “Aw come on Nathalie, not now, we have company…” But Nathalie was stern, “You have to eat Adrien.” Adrien sighed in frustration, “Can Marinette have a slice then?” “No Adrien, it’s for you, you have to gain weight.” Marinette blushed, feeling uncomfortable with this argument, “I-it’s fine! Besides I’m on a diet and I-” But she was cut off by Adrien continuing to argue, “Really? I still have to gain weight? I’m 284 now, I’m already huge! I’m starting to really suck in fencing class, this has to stop!” Nathalie didn’t raise her voice, just continuing with her ice cold inflection, saying, “Once you get to 300 then you can stop gaining, it will all be about maintaining after that.”

Marinette looked confused, “Adrien, what is she talking about?”

Adrien suddenly realized Marinette was with them and quickly apologised, “I’m sorry Marinette, I didn’t mean for you to see that, this whole Grande Taille business is frustrating. I’m supposed to get huge so I can fit in the line’s sizes. Once I’m 300 I won’t have to gain anymore, but the thing is, I put on weight so easily, who's to say I won’t continue to gain after that?”

The limo pulled into the mansion and they got out.

Marinette had been inside before, as Ladybug, but never as herself. The black and whites and greys gave the mansion a very cold feeling, it wasn’t like the warmth of her home. Nathalie escorted Marinette to Gabriel’s atelier, “Gabriel is inside.”

Marinette entered the room and saw Gabriel looking at the portrait of Adrien’s mother. He turned and greeted her, “Thank you for coming Miss Dupain-Cheng.” Marinette bowed respectfully, “Thank you Mr. Agreste, but please call me Marinette.” Gabriel nodded, “Yes, of course Marinette.”

He noticed Marinette staring at a picture of Adrien, it was his thin self and his current self together, a before and after picture. She blushed at the comparison and how Adrien just seemed like a big balloon of a boy. “I see you’ve taken notice of Adrien’s new size,” Gabriel began which made Marinette froze up. Gabriel smiled with pride, “He can do anything, my son is perfect.”

Marinette looked up at Gabriel, “I’ve always wanted to ask, why is Adrien doing this? He was so thin before, why is this happening?” Gabriel looked at the picture to, the wall had various new photos of Adrien in fancy clothing eating various things.

Gabriel smiled, “One of the keys in fashion is predicting future trends and keeping your finger on the pulse. My rivals and peers scoff at the idea, but Grande Taille is the future. The line has always existed, but hasn’t gotten much work from my brand. I believe I am investing in the future, obesity is increasing in France and fashion will change to meet the demand, there is no way around it. Adrien is my ace in the hole, he can do anything. Boys will all want to be him.”


Gabriel waved his hand across the various photos. Adrien in these tailored suits looked very mature for his age, there was a sense of animal magnetism in him. “He is my poster child for my project with regards to boys. But when it comes to girls, I have ran into a problem. I have yet to find a model that can compliment and match Adrien and do for girls what Adrien is currently doing for boys. Which brings me to you.”

Marinette looked at Gabriel with confusion, “Me? What do I have to do with this?”

Gabriel chuckled, “Marinette, I am offering you a job. Would you like to be the model for the Grande Taille line for girls?”

Marinette was shocked, her jaw dropped to the floor. Her, a model? Marinette never saw herself as a model, not a model of any kind, plus size or otherwise.

“Mr. Agreste, I’m flattered, honestly, but I’m on a diet.”

Gabriel smirked, “That won’t be an issue.”

Marinette dug through her mind, trying to find other reasons she couldn’t do it, “A-and I’ve always wanted to be a fashion designer like you! I don’t consider myself a model or model material.”

Gabriel nods thoughtfully, “Everyone needs some kind of foot in the door. Think of this as your opportunity. After all this I promise to give you myself as a reference in the future career in fashion designing. I really do need a girl like you Marinette, the average Parisian girl. It would work very well with Adrien, you and him would be perfect.”

Marinette jerked her head up, “You mean I would get to work with Adrien?”

Gabriel nodded, finally founding something he could work with, “Absolutely. You and him will be modeling together in shoots. Would that interest you?”

Marinette nodded enthusiastically, “Where do I sign?”

Gabriel smiled, “Right here,” He held up a contract and a pen, “Right now.”

Marinette eagerly grabbed the pen out of Gabriel’s hand and went to work signing the paper.

=======

Two days later in a hospital there was an elderly man sitting in a bed, a flute by his side. He was sickly and ill, his head bald. The doctor got up and patted his arm before leaving.

The nurse outside went over to him, “So what now?”

The doctor sighs, “Mr. Benoit can go at any time. The cancer is at its end game. The poor man, no children, no family, no one is coming to see him. He will die alone. The best thing we can do is keep him comfortable.”

The nurse nods sadly as the two leave the door as Benoit looked up at the ceiling.

“I don’t want to die.”

Benoit spoke out loud, his eyes not blinking once. “So much has happened to me. So much shit. They will get to live and I get to die. It’s not fair. Damn it. I just wish I could have my revenge.”

In an unknown location a window opens and countless butterflies flutter in the light.

“Ah, death, it brings out such negative powerful emotions. Feelings of regret, of anger, and despair. Perfect bait for my little Akumas to Evilize!”

Hawk Moth grasped a butterfly and changed it, “Fly away my little Akuma and EVILIZE HIM!”

The Akuma flew off, flying to its prey it landed on Benoit’s flute.

At that moment he heard a voice in his head.

“Lazarus, I am Hawk Moth, and I have heard your dying wish. You are correct, it is not fair that those that have wronged you may live, while you are fated to die. But I offer you time and a chance to right the wrongs of life. With your Flute of Sorrow you will be able to raise the dead for your command. All I ask for in return are the Miraculous of Ladybug and Cat Noir. Do we have an agreement?”

“Oui…”

3542b No.1931

File: 1507480049778.png (636.78 KB, 1024x724, french_hypocrisy__prequel_….png)

“So you’re really going through with this? Are you insane?”

Alya and Marinette sat in class before it began, having another discussion about Marinette’s latest scheme to get close to Adrien.

“I gotta do it! I have to! I’ll be able to be with Adrien for hours at a time!” Marinette clenched her fists with determined fire. But Alya shook her head, “Girl, girl, you’re going to explode out of your clothes.” Marinette laughed, waving it off, “Mr. Agreste told me I didn’t have to gain! I can still be a plus size model and lose weight.”

But Alya was still shaking her head, “And what if they want you to model even larger sizes? Did you even read the contract you signed? You could have just signed your soul away for all you know!”

Marinette didn’t have an answer for that. She didn’t read the contract and there was a very real possibility that she would be forced to gain like Adrien. But Mr. Agreste wouldn’t do that to her!

“Look, whatever happens is going to happen. But I promise that I’ll keep training with you during the free time I have left.” Marinette held up her pinkie to which Alya smiled, “And I promise to help you no matter what. You’re my best friend and I’ll always be supportive.”

The two girls made a pinkie promise, grinning at each other as Chloe and Sabrina walked in.

“So the word around the grape vine is that you’re going to become model! You, Chubbinette? Ha!” Chloe crows as Sabrina chimed in, “A plus size model at that! Makes sense, she’s too fat to be a real model.” Chloe laughed, “Haha, oh my yes! And even then you’ll most likely fail at being a fat model.”

Marinette frowned and clenched her fists together. This was it. “You know what Chloe! I’m going to prove you wrong! I’m going to be the best plus sized model in Paris! I’m going to inspire girls so they don’t have to take insults from brats like you!” Marinette was shaking in her righteous fire, “Also Chloe,” She grinned, “I’m going to be spending all my photoshoots with ADRIEN so you can just bite me!”

Chloe and Sabrina were shocked by Marinette’s outburst and quickly slithered away to their seats, in fear of getting into a cat fight with a very pissed off fat girl.

Alya grinned, putting her hands on both of her shoulders, “Well done girl, I’m so proud of you!” Marinette was panting, coming off an adrenaline rush, “T-thanks Alya! I just…I couldn’t take it anymore!” Alya then smirked, “I guess you’ll have to backup your words then, just to shove it into the queen bee!” Marinette fretted for a second. Alya had a point, her words meant nothing if she couldn’t back them up.

At that moment Nino and Adrien came into the class. Adrien was eating a large meatball hoagie and his stomach was looking even more rounder than usual. He moved slower too and everything about him just screamed mass and size. Marinette froze up as she watched his stomach wobble, the blackness of Adrien’s shirt couldn’t disguise it from Marinette’s eyes.

“Come on dude, just a bite!” Nino begged his best bro for just a bite of the sandwich, which Adrien hugged away from him, “No way Nino, this is my sandwich!” The two sat in front of Alya and Marinette, who giggled while listening in on their conversation, “Dude, you’ve hit 300 pounds now, you don’t have to keep gaining weight anymore, and besides you hate being a glutton, so what gives? Come on, let me just have a bit of the end part!”

When Marinette heard that she felt as if her heart had stopped. Adrien Agreste was 300 pounds. She looked Adrien over, the number in her head just made him look even fatter than he really was, as if the number in her mind was inflating him like a balloon right before her eyes.

But Adrien was insistent, “I know I don’t have to gain anymore and I do hate everything about this, but this is a really, really good sandwich, so I’m keeping it to myself Nino. End of story.”

Adrien took a large bite to prove his point and Marinette shuddered in bliss watching Adrien eat, muttering to herself silently, “Eat it all up Adrien and grow fatter…”

Nino sighed and slouched in his seat. Alya leaned in and whispered to her boyfriend “Don’t worry babe, I’ll get you one of them after school.” Nino looked behind him and grinned, “Haha, Alya you’re the best! Unlike some other people I know!” Adrien rolled his eyes, “Again. Wonder sandwich.”

After the rest of the class poured in Miss Bustier came in and started class. Just as she was about to begin she saw Adrien still eating his sandwich.

“Mr. Agreste are you eating a meatball sub in my class?”

Adrien immediately stopped and blushed as the class snickered and giggled.

“Y-yes Miss Bustier, I’m sorry.”

“Do you think that’s fair for the rest of your friends? Do you have enough to share with the rest?”

Adrien looked down at his sandwich and up at his teacher, “Well, not right now, no. But I think if I make a call, I could make it happen and bring some sandwiches in for all of us!”

The class became excited, chattering amongst themselves, Nino grinned widely and Marinette looked amazed while her heart fluttered, partially because of just another display of Adrien’s sweetness, but also at the prospect of getting food. Miss Bustier giggled, amused herself by Adrien’s reaction. “Okay Mr. Agreste, go into the hall and make the call.”

The class all cheered as Adrien got up and waddled out the door, before Miss Bustier was able to settle them down. Marinette looked at Alya and whispered, “I can go off my diet for this, right?” Alya smirked, “Are you implying you’re not going to stuff yourself at the catering table during your photoshoot?” Marinette whimpered, trying to craft a comeback, but Alya grinned, “Don’t worry girl, I’m just teasing. Adrien is giving you a gift, so you should accept it. Enjoy yourself.”

Marinette smiled happily at the prospect of eating, but was very much looking forward to being with Adrien even more.
=========
In a cafe a figure in a black trenchcoat was putting cream in his coffee and stirring it with a spoon. He had long black hair that went down his back and a very well trimmed goatee. But the most defining characteristic of him was his skin tone. Pale, like a corpse.

As he took a bite of his croissant he heard a voice in his head.

“Lazarus it has been three days. I have been patient with you, allowing you to stalk your estranged daughter”

Lazarus looked at the barriesta behind the counter.

“But my patience is running thin. I WANT the Miraculous! We have a deal!”

Lazarus chuckled, taking a sip of his coffee, conversing in his mind he said, “I’ve spent the past year in a hospital getting bombarded by radiation, before laying in a bed getting ready to die. I want to enjoy life just the tiniest bit.”

Hawk Moth growled, “This was NOT what we agreed to! Do you realize what I’ve done for you! I cured your cancer! You have a second chance to get even with this cruel world that didn’t care that a sick man was dying!” Hawk Moth gripped his hand, “If you do not start living up to your end of the deal I can very well take away your second chance!”

Lazarus suddenly felt a pin in his stomach. He bent over, clutching his sides, he knew what this pain was. His cancer had come back. He coughed into a napkin, blood smearing into it, “A-alright! I’ll get busy! Just take it away! Take it away!”

Hawk Moth smiled and the pain went away, the tumor in his stomach shrinking away to nothing.

“Very good, that is what I like to hear. Now get to work. Your coffee break is over.”
============
The class was disappointed. This was the last class of the day, the class was almost over, and Adrien’s sandwiches hadn’t arrived. There were grumblings in the class, Adrien slumped in his seat, feeling the heat he was getting for promising something that didn’t deliver. Just then the door opened and a delivery man stepped inside. “Adrien Agreste, 13 meatballs?” Adrien grinned and rose from his seat, Marinette having to stop herself from drooling as she stared at Adrien’s full ass.

“Right here!” He gave the delivery man his money and held the bag up, declaring “Everyone gets a sandwich!” Everyone gave Adrien a burst of applause, even Miss Bustier who didn’t mind the interruption as class was almost over.

Adrien went up the stairs, passing by each sub. Nino got one first, who looked as grateful as a boy who had been wandering in the desert and was given a jug of water. Marinette blushed and looked away as she and Alya were given their sandwiches. Adrien continued on, giving sandwiches to Kim, to Max, to Nathaniel, to Alix, to Rose, to Juleka, to Ivan, to Mylene, leaving sounds of moaning behind him.

Finally Adrien got to Chloe and Sabrina. Sabrina looked at the sandwich with excitement, but Chloe took it from her. She smacked her lips at Adrien, “Thank you Adrien dear, but us girls have to watch out figures.” “B-but chloe…” Sabrina whimpered, but Chloe took the sandwiches over to Marinette. “You can have ours Marinette. You want to be a successful model, don’t you?”

Marinette looked at Alya who gave her an assuring smile, which gave her enough confidence to tell Chloe “I’ll be happy to eat these. After all, I’m going to be the best model ever!”

Adrien could only look on in amazement of the whole scene while Chloe huffed back to her seat.

After school ended Adrien walked with Marinette to the limo waiting for them. It was still awkward, Adrien wasn’t sure what to think about this newest development, Marinette had been arranged to ride with him to the studio. His father didn’t even consult him or tell him before hand and that frustrated him, but typically as always he didn’t show it. Still, at least it was Marinette, an actual honest to goodness friend and not a complete stranger.

“Are you ready for your first day?” Adrien inquired, to which Marinette looked down at her chubby feet in her sandals, “I’m actually really nervous. I want to do a good job. This is actually really big.” Adrien nodded thoughtfully, putting his hand on her shoulder, “Don’t worry about it, I’ll help you along. You won’t be lost.” Marinette’s heart pumped out of her chest as Adrien touched her, and gave her words of encouragement.

Adrien and Marinette didn’t get to talk much inside the limo, Adrien’s attention was on Nathalie who was going over many different things with Adrien. It was clear to Marinette that Adrien had much more things to deal with, things other than modeling. She was just there to work.

Left to her own devices Marinette felt herself caught up by it all.

Here she was in a limoscene cruising through the high end part of Paris, with the most gorgeous boy in perhaps all of France. She was going to be doing something she never thought she would be doing, Marinette was excited as could be.

When they got to the studio they were rushed into wardrobing, where Marinette and Adrien got dressed, changing behind two privacy screens. Marinette changed into an amazing pair of pants, black and dark they hugged her thigh and bottom, and her stomach was contained in the front. When she was given it she had doubted she would have fit into it, it looked so small, but to her amazement it fit her perfectly. “These are the best pants I’ve ever had.” Marinette said to herself as she rubbed her bloated thigh, “It’s as if I’m wearing nothing at all.”

Adrien smiled, putting on a black and white shirt striped shirt, his own rotund form was already in white silk pants, calling out behind his screen “Yeah, father uses the best materials!”

Marinette looked over the top, it was a white shirt with black horizontal stripes. Marinette looked unsure, common knowledge for any fashion designer, let alone a fat girl, was that stripes made you look bigger. But she gave it a closer inspection, finding the stripes were thin and narrow. Marinette put it on and looked herself over. To her astonishment it actually made her look curvy in all the right places. “Gabriel really is a genius,” Marinette said to herself, amazed at the genius in using just the right size of stripes, she never would have thought of that. A black beret covered her head and completed her Parisian Chic look.

She and Adrien soon came out from behind the screens and blushed when they saw each other. They were both in their striped outfits and while they wore different pants they still looked very much alike. They were almost dressed like they were a couple. The makeup artist quickly brought them to her stand, where they sat next to each other, getting their faces done.

“This isn’t so bad, hehe,” Marinette giggled at the brush tickling her nose, Adrien nodding, “I guess so, but I’m a little jaded. It’s always rush rush rush, do this, do that. But it’s like I said, I’m jaded. Plus there’s all this pressure, father really expects a lot out of me.” Adrien sighed sadly as he said the last part, which made Marinette feel bad for him.

“Oh Adrien, don’t feel bad, your father loves you.”

Adrien sighed once more, “Yeah, but he has a weird way of showing it. Whenever he chooses to show it.” Adrien looked over at Marinette out of the corner of his eye and smiled, “Thanks though Marinette, it means a lot.”

Marinette quickly looked down at her feet, “I-it was nothing.”

Marinette looked back up at herself as the makeup was continued to be put on. She never really was into makeup, not like Chloe or Rose were. But seeing herself like this really amazed her. It was amazing how much potential she had for beauty.

Soon enough the photographer was calling for them and it was time for work.
======
There is a saying: Les contraires s'attirent.

In other words it means opposites attract, and nothing could be truer than with Rose Lavillant and Juleka Couffaine.

Rose wore bright pink and white colors, and had a short blonde pixie cut. Juleka wore dark black and purple colors, and had long black hair with violet tips that covered part of her face. Rose had a sweet, cheerful outgoing personality. Juleka was rather shy and kept to herself when she wasn’t with Rose. Rose was very talkative and squeaks when she’s particularly happy, always smiling. Juleka was quiet and didn’t speak much, when she does it’s often an incomprehensible slurred mumble.

Yet they were the best of friends and together they were in Juleka’s room watching a scary movie on Juleka’s bed, laying on top of the covers. The petite and delicate Rose was tense, the movie was super scary and the thought of an ax wielding maniac stalking teens in the woods filled her with dread. She watched the teen wander in the pitch blackness until the killer jumped out of the bushes, the ax falling down into the girl’s face.

“EEEEEEE!”

Rose squealed bloody horror and grasped onto Juleka, pushing her face into her chest.

“Ommph!” Juleka grunted at the sudden pressure from Rose latching onto her.

“Is it over?! Is it over!” Rose’s muffled voice came from Juleka’s chest. Juleka blinked at the screen and the moved on, petting Rose’s blonde pixie cut she mumbled, “Yeah.” Rose moved her face from Juleka’s chest and sighed, relieved that it was over, but still she latched on. While she cuddled with Juleka she noticed something, “Juleka, have you put on a little weight? You feel softer.”

Juleka shrugged, “Maybe a little.” She slurred, “Five pounds.” Rose giggled somewhat at how to the point Juleka was. There was no side stepping, no trepidation, no walking on eggshells. For the pixie fairy that was Rose it was an attractive quality.

She squeezed tighter, trying to feel all of Juleka’s plushness. She saw the little poof of pudge that had formed around Juleka’s middle and poked it, giggling at how marshmallowy soft her friend was now.

Juleka looked down at her friend playing with her small tummy pooch and mumbled in a deadpan tone, “Do you like my fat or something?”

Rose nodded, “I do! I think it’s really cute!”

Juleka said nothing as Rose continued to rub her paunch. Rose looked up at Juleka and Juleka looked down at Rose, eyes fixed on each other, before they leaned in and kissed each other. The two friends very much liked to kiss each other, kissing felt good. Each time they kissed each other Rose couldn’t help but giggle and a slight smile crept on Juleka’s lips as they locked lips.

At that moment they heard screams coming from outside. They jumped from bed and rushed to the window, where they saw dead bodies swarming about, with many people running from them in panic.

Rose covered her mouth, “This is awful!”

She hugged onto Juleka in terror, hoping the zombies wouldn’t get to them, but Juleka was cracking a smile for once, when she smiled it made the world glow, and only spoke one word.

“Awesome.”
==
Marinette couldn’t smile brighter even if the photographer had asked.

She was being photographed with Adrien after doing her solo photos. It didn’t make much sense to her, as to why they were on a set versus doing it in the open, but it didn’t matter. Just posing with Adrien felt like she was in a dream. The flash of the cameras went off as her back was up against Adrien’s, and she gave off quite the happy glow.

“Alright! That’s a wrap! You two can go get yourselves some lunch at catering and take a break! You earned it! Great first day, Miss Dupain-Cheng!”

Marinette beamed at the photographer’s praise as Adrien smiled, “See? I told you you’d do well, you’re a natural! Anyways I think I’m going to take a nap in my dressing room, I’ll see you in a bit! Go get a snack!”

“O-Okay Adrien! H-Have a nice nap!” Marinette fumbled over her words as she watched Adrien waddle to his private dressing room. Grabbing her bag Marinette went to the table, there were loads of donuts and Marinette picked a couple up on a plate. Tikki peaked from the bag, “You did a great job Marinette, but you don’t want to over do it on the donuts!” Marinette giggled at Tikki, blushing at how many she had put on her plate, “I know Tikki, don’t worry. But I did do a great job, didn’t I?” Tikki nodded, “It’s like I said Marinette you can do anything if you put your mind to it! Everyone has hidden talents and maybe modeling is yours!”

Marinette giggled happily at the thought when she overheard the photographer and the director talking.

“She’s a natural, this is her first time with no previous experience, she takes direction well, and she just has this natural flair to her.” The Photographer showed the director the shots he took, the director nodding, but noted, “She is talented, but she’s still too small for the clothes later down the line. I heard that she’s on a diet too, which is a shame if she wants to take this seriously.”

Marinette looked down at her treats and frowned. Tikki pouted, “It’s okay Marinette! You’re doing a great job! You can prove them wrong!” But Marinette fretted, she did want to be taken seriously and felt like she was making great strides in getting close to Adrien. “Oh Tikki, I know what you’re saying, but they have a point. The line up only gets bigger and if I keep getting smaller I won’t be able to fit, and maybe they’ll get someone else.”

Marinette picked up a donut and took a huge bite from it, telling Tikki with her mouthful, “I can’t let that happen Tikki! This is a once in a lifetime opportunity! So the diets off.”

“But Marinette, you want to be thin don’t you? The bigger you get the harder it’ll be to go back!”

Tikki tried to warn Marinette, but Marinette swallowed, beginning to put another donut in her mouth. “I know Tikki, and you’re right as always, but what I want, what I truly desire, is for Adrien to be happy. Adrien clearly doesn’t like modeling, but the way I see it I’m making him happy by being here! I want to show him that I’m taking this seriously! But I know what the consequences will be Tikki, I’m very aware of that.”

Tikki nods, “If you say so Marinette. I’ll be supportive either way. If you want to be fatter I’ll encourage you just like if you want to be thin!”

Marinette smiled, “Thank you Tikki, you’re the best! And if I want to start losing weight again I can always count on Alya to help me. Now then, I think I need some cookies to go with these donuts, don’t you?”

Tikki giggled, “Piece of cake!”

Meanwhile in the dressing room Adrien sat slouched on the couch with his eyes closed in relaxation. Plagg floated around him, teasing him, “I think Marinette has a crush on youuu! Did you notice the googly eyes she was making! I thought I was going to puke from how much wuuuuv was in the air!”

Adrien laughed out loud at that, “Haha! Come on Plagg, Marinette is just a friend! But I have to admit it’s really nice to have her around. Modeling is so…lonely…” Adrien sighed sadly at the unpleasant feelings he’s had, ever since he first started modeling.

The black cat Kwami pouted, “Awww, poor boy! Here, have some camembert, it always cheers me up!”

Plagg hovered up to Adrien’s face holding a wheel of the smelly cheese, which made Adrien sharply open his eyes and move away, “Ugh! Get that cheese out of my face Plagg! Just because I’m 300 pounds doesn’t mean I’ll eat ANYTHING!”

Plagg grinned, “Oh good! More for me!” To which Plagg then dropped the entire wheel into his gullet in one go, grossing Adrien out to no end.

Just then the anime that Adrien was watching on his television was interrupted by a special report. “This is Nadja Chamack with breaking news, there are zombies in the streets of Paris!”

The news broadcast showed aerial footage of the zombies trudging through the streets as Nadja continued to speak, “Mayor Bourgeois is ordering everyone to stay indoors and let the police and Ladybug and Cat Noir handle this, for everyone’s safety.”

Plagg floated close to the TV, “Oooh, zombies! I haven’t seen zombies in a looong time! How exciting!” Adrien stared at the TV tensely, “Exciting isn’t the word I’d use! PLAGG, CLAWS OUT!” Plagg went into Adrien’s ring and Adrien changed into Cat Noir. “Ladybug is sure to join me shortly,” he grinned, looking forward to seeing her as he left the studio.

Meanwhile the director came into the catering hall, “Everyone stay calm, there’s an attack on Paris! The Mayor has ordered us all to stay inside! Ladybug will save us!” Marinette looked down at Tikki in her purse and shook her head, “Not if Marinette is stuck in the studio!” Marinette rushed to her own dressing room, locking the door she shouted out “TIKKI! SPOTS ON!”

Tikki was absorbed into Marinette’s earrings, allowing her to transform into Ladybug. Ladybug quickly left the studio, swinging from building to building. Along the way several police helicopters passed by her, Ladybug musing to herself, “Looks like all I need to do is follow the helicopters.”

Ladybug moved and moved until she got to where the helicopters were swarming around, she landed on the roof of a building and looked over the scene. There had to be 15 or 20 corpses all marching as if to war. “Oh this isn’t good,” Ladybug said to herself before hearing someone say, “You’re telling me.”

Ladybug jumped up and turned, seeing Cat Noir behind her giving off a cheshire grin. “Don’t do that!” Ladybug stomped her red polka dotted foot, which sent her body jiggling. “Sorry my lady, didn’t mean to scare you to death. But don’t scream too loud, you might wake the dead!” Cat Noir made multiple puns much to Ladybug’s displeasure while he looked over the scene. “I got here before you did, investigated it a bit, and it looks like these stiffs are all from morgues in the area.”

Cat Noir then looked Ladybug over and smirked, “You’ve lost weight my lady.” Ladybug smirked back, “Nice of you to notice.” She then looked Cat Noir over and had to do a double take, “And you’ve gotten bigger since the last time I saw you!”

Cat Noir continued to smirk, putting his arms behind his head he pushed out his leather clad stomach, “Nice of you to notice as well! I’m over three hundo, but I’ll keep the exact amount a secret.” Cat turned his back to Ladybug and looked back, winking, “I look pretty good for a 300 pound cat, don’t I?”

“T-Three hundred…” Ladybug’s chubby chasing feelings came over her as she looked Cat Noir over, examining every inch of his body, like she was counting every pound on display in his cat suit. She stared and stared at just how wide his bottom was packed inside of all that leather. Cat grinned as he saw Ladybug stare silently, “Whatcha doing Bugaboo? Checking meowt?”

Checking meowt.

With that one pun whatever attractive thoughts Ladybug was entertaining about Cat Noir plunged to the depths of hell as Ladybug was reminded of just who she was dealing with. “Ugh! Why are we even talking about this! We have more important things going on than puns!” Cat’s perpetual grin didn’t falter, “Sorry about that, my Lady, please furrgive my puns, why don’t you lead the way! Ladies first!”

Ladybug ignored Cat Noir’s attitude and launched herself off the roof, Cat joining her, creating a perfect super hero landing.

Upon seeing the zombies up close Ladybug tensed up, her face clearly revulsed, “Oh my god, this is soooo gross!” Cat Noir took out his staff and twirled it around, “Kinda don’t have a choice my lady! Rrrrrawr!” Cat started to swing it, knocking zombies down left and right while Ladybug dodged and dodged, trying to avoid contact.

“Just where did they come from!” Ladybug shrieked doing backflips away from a zombie that was pursuing her. “Seems like an Akuma to me!” Cat grunted, extending his staff he knocked several over like bowling pins. “Obviously! But where is the main one!”

“Right here.”

The zombies stopped fighting bowed down to the figure in black, who was accompanied by three other corpses.

“I am Lazarus, the ruler of the dead! The land of the living cares not for each other, it is a savage cruel world that has all but squandered the gift of life! For that the world of the living will forfeit it’s right to live to the world of the dead! I will kill every living thing and then only the dead will walk the streets of Paris!”

Lazarus removed his trench coat to reveal he was wearing only leather pants and a leather vest that showed his amazingly muscular arms and the corpse coloring of his skin. He flipped his black long hair back and stroked his goatee before thrusting his piccolo flute at them, “And the first order of my new world order, is to take your miraculous!”

Ladybug and Cat Noir took their stances, “No you won’t!” Lady told him flat out while Cat added, “Yeah! Over our dead bodies!” Ladybug had to face palm at the timing while Lazarus had to face palm as well, “That’s exactly the point…okay, there’s 23 of my zombies and two of you. I’m ending this.” Lazarus started playing his piccolo and the zombies rose to stance, “Here here my pretties! You will attack Ladybug and Cat Noir! You will take their miraculous, kill them, and then join forces with them when I revive them under my power! Now attack!”

The zombies all started to rush at Ladybug and Cat Noir who each started to spin their weapons in preparation.

“You ready for this my lady?”
“Always have been!”

The two clashed with the zombies, fighting back to back. They swung and used their weapons to best of their abilities, but they kept on getting back up. Cat Noir growled in frustration, “We’re not getting anywhere! RHRRRRRRAAAAAH!” Cat took his staff and hit it against a zombie’s head as hard as he could, decapitating it off his shoulders.

Ladybug looked horrified when the head rolled on the floor and the body hit the ground, “Cat!” Cat Noir grimaced, “I don’t like it either my lady, but it’s the only way to make sure these things stay down. And besides…they’re already dead. We’re not doing any real harm here.”

“If that’s the case it looks I have no choice!” Ladybug extended her yo-yo and wrapped the wire around the necks of several zombies before pulling it back and popping off the heads of six entire zombies. Ladybug looked nauseous at what she had just done, but Cat Noir was amazed at the level of brutality his lady had demonstrated. “Bugaboo, have I ever told you you’re drop dead gorgeous?” Ladybug groaned, shaking her head, “Not the right circumstance to be making puns over, pussy cat.”

Cat just laughed and they continued to work towards Lazarus. Lazarus growled, he needed to escape and regroup and more importantly, to get more zombies. He needed a distraction. Seeing a car an idea formed in his mind. Taking his piccolo he played a song and instructed a single zombie, “Get in this car and plow into them.”

The zombie obeyed, getting inside and revving up the engine. Just when the car was at top speed he let go, running into Ladybug and Cat who just barely move out of the way, the car crashing into a shop and exploding in a fiery burst.

“Whoa, that was too close.” Ladybug exclaimed, after landing on her plush bottom, Cat Noir concurring, “Yeah, this cat was almost roadkill!”

They looked around and saw Lazarus was gone, Ladybug pounding her fist onto the ground as she got up, her rump wobbling as she did so, “Darn, he got away!” Cat looked over across the street and saw the METRO entrance, “I think he went underground.” Ladybug and Cat Noir went over to the entrance, Cat frowning, “He could be anywhere by now.” But Ladybug stroked her double chin, thinking out loud, “He’s a buff walking corpse, he won’t be able to hide in a crowd. Besides, the Mayor has put the city on lockdown, he’ll be the only one out and about besides us and the police.”

A man with a briefcase came out to the scene, Ladybug and Cat Noir going over to him, “Sir, it’s not safe here, please go back inside!” Ladybug tried to tell him, but he shook his head, “It’s okay, I’m a doctor, Doctor Alix Sarte. I recognize who that monster is, he is one of my patients, Michael Benoit. Mr. Benoit has terminal cancer, he was actually projected to pass today, by all rights he should be dead. But somehow he’s turned into this thing.” Dr. Sarte pulls out a file, “I know this is against doctor patient privilege, but people are getting hurt. This is his medical record, it should tell you where he lives too.”

Ladybug looked over the file, seeing his vitals and various information, including his residence. “This is actually helpful. There might be some clues we can find at his home. Thank you, doctor.”

With that Ladybug and Cat Noir took off in the direction of Benoit’s home. All the while down in the METRO tunnels Lazarus walked. Hawk Moth entered his mind, “Lazarus, why are you running away! Turn back and get their miraculous or you will die!” Lazarus was unperturbed, “You seem to be able to pop into my head and frolic around my mind. Why don’t you search my feelings, you’ll see what my plan is and where I’m going.”

Hawk Moth did just that, scanning his feelings and emotions until a sly smile rested on his lips. “A very good plan indeed. I shall leave you to it. Proceed as planned.”

Lazarus smirked, “Glad you see it my way.”
========

The super-sized super heroes landed on top of an apartment building. Cat checked out the computer in his staff, “Yup, this is the place.” He drew up the building plans and pointed, “His apartment should be right…here.” They ended up at a large circular window.

Cat Noir smirked, putting his staff away, “Admit it my lady.” “Admit what?” He put his right paw on the wall of the building and with his left took his leather tail and started twirling it in his hand, “You’re totally into me.” Ladybug rolled her eyes and laughed, “Ha! Puhleeese! In your dreams kitty! In fact, when we’re all done with this you can take a long cat nap and go back to dreaming. Anyways, we only have a limited amount of time here, so enough fooling around!”

Cat winked, giving Ladybug a French military salute he said, “Whatever you say my lady!” He opened up the window and started to go into the circular window head first. But it was then Ladybug realized just how bad a plan this was, “Cat, don’t!” “What are you-Ummmf!”

It was too late, Cat Noir had found himself stuck.

His top half was inside, his chest shaking slightly which dangled the golden cat bell on his collar and the angle he was in made his double chin look even bigger. The top most part of his stomach had made it through, hanging over the window opening like overflowing dough.

But there was no way his bottom was getting through. It just stuck out and plugged the opening up like a cork in a bottle of wine. His legs weren’t on the ground, they were raised up in the air, his tubby little legs kicking about as he tried to get in.

Ladybug shook her head, “See? This is what happens when you leap without thinking.” Cat grunted from inside, being able to hear her clearly, “Hnng, well you’re the brains of this operation, I’m just the looks!” Ladybug gave an amused smile at the compliment, “Well thank you!” But then the last part registered with her and she rolled her eyes, “Ugh, whatever! Look, lets just get you inside, this is just ridiculous!”

Ladybug put one hand on each buttcheek in front of her and started to push, grunting, “This all comes from eating too much! I think this cat doesn’t need any more cheeseburgers!” Cat Noir grunted at the shoving, each shove by Ladybug sent a ripple through his body, up to his double chin. “Hhhhph, come on Lady! You know Paris wasn’t built for the husky cat! They don’t make windows big enough! And you still owe me some cheeseburgers too!”

Ladybug rolled her eyes, “A husky cat! Hah! Try fat kitty, you’re a fat, fat, FAT CAT!” She then squinted at the last comment, “And you owe me a steak dinner! I better get all the trimmings too, don’t you skimp on the sour cream for the baked potato!”

Ladybug groaned, shoving harder on her partner. She rammed her side into his bottom, occasionally her face would brush against his butt. It was hard work! After one good shove Ladybug panted, wiping sweat from her brow. She rested the side of her face against his leather clad bottom and sighed at the softness. With her eyes closed she continued to sigh, rubbing her chubby cheek against Cat’s chubby cheek. “Mmmm, so soft,” she whispered softly to herself, “So big….i want you bigger…I love big boys…”

Cat’s black ears on his blonde head twitched as he picked up the silent private muttering whispers. Did he just hear what he thought he heard? He felt Ladybug continue to rub against his bottom, stroking it, pushing against it. It made the cat boy blush and call out with an unstable voice “L-Lady a-are you close?”

It was enough to snap Ladybug back to action, who shook her head, “I’m sorry kitty, but it looks like you’re stuck tight. You’re going to need to use your Cataclysm to get free!” “Use my trump card already? Are you serious?” Ladybug nodded, “It’s the only way. You can leave and recharge while I look around, then you can come back or meet up with me. Either way, we need to get your butt through this window!”

Cat sighed, “When you’re right, you’re right. CATACLYSM!”

Cat Noir’s hand charged up and he slapped against the wall under him, which dissolved and he collapsed on the ground, creating a giant opening for Ladybug to go through. “Thank you for opening the door for a lady, you’re so chivalrous.” Ladybug teased Cat who was blushing, still taken back by what had occurred just minutes before. “Heh, it was nothing,” he said while dusting himself off, “Now if you excuse me, I gotta go recharge.”

Cat dropped down from the building and landed on the ground. He rushed behind it and changed back into Adrien, catching Plagg ejecting from his ring.

Adrien and Plagg both looked at each other and asked, “What was that about?”

“I don’t know,” Plagg said as Adrien took out some camembert, “I was there, I felt her feeling you up!” Adrien nodded, “And I definitely heard that. She wants me bigger…” Adrien grew a bright smile looking so happy, “She really does like me!” Plagg nodded, eating his wedge of cheese, “Play it cool though, you know like usual. Maybe get her that steak dinner she’s been on about. Girls loooove food!” Adrien looked back up at the building and chuckled, “Especially fat girls.”

Up above Ladybug was looking around the apartment. She picked up various photos of Michael from when he was young, many posing on beaches while flexing his arms. “A bodybuilder, huh?” She also found photos of him in military uniform, “A soldier.” She saw a computer at the desk and started to log on, finding it wasn’t password protected.

Cat Noir had changed back and came back inside. He found Ladybug on the computer and leaned over, looking over her shoulder, “Find anything Bugaboo?”

“Going over his search history now. It’s just a bunch of searches for someone else named Benoit, a woman.” Cat’s interest perked as he looked at the screen showing the social media profile of a young woman, “A relative? Maybe his daughter?” Ladybug smiled in delight, “Either, it’s a clue for where he’s going to pop up!”

Cat chuckled, “Beauty and brains, no wonder you’re so attractive.” Ladybug looked up at Cat and smirked, “I wonder which you prefer more about me.” Her teasing made Cat blush while Ladybug got up from the chair, putting the address into her yo-yo, “Anyways, we got what we came for. Let’s beat it and get there before he does!”

=============

Ladybug and Cat Noir swinged and jumped from building to building, the magic of their miraculous making it so their tubby weight problem didn’t slow them down. They could hardcore parkour for as long as they wanted, jumping, manueving from massive long spaces. But as they were moving Ladybug spotted something, “What in the world?”

There were people moving in the square below them, walking freely as if nothing was happening. They saw Lt. Roger Raincomprix was directing traffic and jumped down to him. “Lt. Roger,” Ladybug began to address Sabrina’s father, “Lt. Roger, what is going on? It’s still too dangerous for people to be out!”

Roger nodded, “Orders of Mayor Bourgeois! He has deemed the situation less dangerous and has rescinded the curfew, everyone can go outside as they please!” Cat spoke up, “He can’t do that! We haven’t captured the Akuma yet, he could attack at any moment!” Roger just gave a good hearted chuckle, “There’s still plenty of copters doing round checks. If we spot him, we’ll know.”

Ladybug looked up at the sky, indeed the air was full of helicopters, hovering about. Ladybug shook her head, “It’s still not going to be enough.” Just as she said that they felt the ground began to shake. “Oh great, this is just the time for an earthquake!” Cat Noir struggled to keep an equal footing from the strong quake, but a look of panic crossed Ladybug’s face.

“Lady? What’s wrong?”

Ladybug turned and put her hands on Cat’s shoulders, looking square into Cat Noir’s large green eyes, “Cat…what is under Paris and is FILLED with THOUSANDS of corpses?”

Cat thought for a second before the same look of terror washed over his face, “….No. You don’t mean…?”

“The Catacombs”

Four skeleton arms burst from the ground at that moment, skulls peaking out they made the hole bigger and bigger, many more crawling out as Ladybug stared in disbelief.

Both Ladybug and Cat Noir got their weapons out and tried to look ready, but they were actually scared as the hole in the ground got larger and more skeletons came out, including four holding a throne up where Lazarus sat, clad in a crown of bones.

“Thank you for giving me the time to find my army.”

Lazarus breathed a large breath and extended his arms in the air, “Paris, upon this rock I shall build my church.”

More and more skeletons came creeping out of the hole and the super-sized heros were too in awe to do anything. Finally Cat spoke up, “My lady, I hate to say this, but I’m a bit of a scaredy cat right now! We need a plan!” Ladybug started to swing her yo-yo, looking over at the opening that was behind Lazarus, and was where more skeletons kept coming from. “We have to stop the flow, otherwise they’ll be too many and we can’t survive. Cat Noir, fight your way to the opening and close it with your Cataclysm!”

“Sounds like a plan!” Cat Noir shouted and started to swing his staff, trying to get over to the other side. Ladybug swung her yo-yo, swinging it fast enough for it to light up. She launched it at several skeletons, smashing their skulls in like clay pots. She was so adpt with her yo-yo that she could spin it into a buzzsaw, just mowing down any skeletons that crossed her path.

But Lazarus just gave a wry smile, “You sad pathetic children.” He put his flute to his lips, “The song of my flute of sorrow will show you the truth. The truth that true immortality only comes from death. Death will set you free.” He began to play his death medley, the fallen skeletons coming back together and rejoining the numbers.

Cat Noir just growled “Oh yeah? You don’t say! What is truth! Can’t be the same as mine!” He extended both ends of his staff until it was longer than ten javelins, swinging it around in a circle he took out several more skeletons. He then did a bolting run towards Lazarus, bringing in his staff back before he launched himself into a jump. When several skeletons got in front of Lazarus to shield him while Cat was in the air, he extending his staff to the ground, launching him further up and allowing him to safely tip over to the opening.

“Cataclysm!” Cat Noir shouted, slamming his fist into the ground. The ground started to quake and collapsed over the opening. Cat Noir stood up and folded his arms in triumph, “Sorry Lazarus, looks like your plans reached a dead end!”

Ladybug grinned at this, “Great job Cat Noir!”

Lazarus put his hand up to his temples trying to think. He then noticed all the civilians that were outside, watching this horror take place. He smiled, “My boney brethren! I think it’s time to add some new meat to our revolution!” Ladybug watched Lazarus play, “New meat…what does-NO! Cat Noir, he’s going to start killing civilians, protect them!” “Way ahead of you!” Cat Noir and Ladybug started to go after the skeletons who had dispersed and were going after the on lookers.

But to their horror they found themselves unable to save them all.

The skeletons were armed with bones that had been carved and sharpened into daggers. Each time they stabbed a civilian Ladybug and Cat Noir felt their hearts sting and twist in pain. But when they saw Lt. Roger get stabbed, a person that they had freed from being an Akuma, they fell to their knees, watching in abject horror as Lazarus turned him into a zombie.

Cat Noir clenched his fist, yelling out “FILS DE SALAUD!” He cursed at Lazarus and was about to charge at him, but he heard his ring beep. He was running out of time and he was all out of camembert as well. “Lady! Running out of time!” Ladybug nodded, “Gotta make the most of this. LUCKY CHARM!”

Tossing her yo-yo in the air and activating her miraculous dropped a red and black polka dotted pebble into her hand. She took it between her thumb and index finger and examined it, “A pebble? What am I supposed to do with this?”

She scanned the area, trying to formulate a plan. The skeletons….Cat Noir…the flute. A plan formed in her mind and she grinned cheerfully, “Cat Noir! Take down as many skeletons as you can, go to your limit!” Cat Noir looked at his ring, he only had four minutes left, “I’ll push it to my limit, but you gotta hurry!” Cat started to extend his staff once more from both ends, “Just how long can this thing go?” He mused to himself as he started to swing it, striking down countless skeletons and shuffling zombies off their feet.

Ladybug watched Lazarus reaction to this and saw him begin to raise his piccolo to his lips. “Bingo!” Ladybug exclaimed, jumping over to the right angle she threw the pebble which got caught inside the piccolo’s opening. Lazarus tried to play, but found he couldn’t make a sound! “NO!” He exclaimed, losing control over his skeletons and zombies.

“Your revolution is over!” Ladybug extended her yo-yo to knock down the four skeletons carrying his throne of bones, crashing Lazarus down with a thud, his crown rolling off and his piccolo flying into the air.

Ladybug immediately jumped and did a triple flip in the air, her whole body shaking as she did so, and caught the flute in the, breaking it in two when she landed, the Akuma flying out. “No more evil doing for you little Akuma! TIME TO DEVILIZE!” When Lazarus saw the Akuma fly out of his flute his eyes filled with despair, he cried out “N-no, no! My life! That’s my life!”
But it was too late. Ladybug purified the Akuma, letting it free from her yo-yo, “Bye bye little butterfly.” She pried the pebble from the flute and tossed it into the air, yelling out “MIRACULOUS LADYBUG!”

The pebble exploded into red and black energy that washed over the city. The wrecked buildings and cars became fixed. The skeletons disappeared and were put back into the catacombs. But the most shocking of all was when Lt. Roger and the other zombies were turned back to humans, each one examining their missing lethal wounds.

Cat Noir joined Ladybug in amazement, speaking up “Lady…did you just raise the dead?”

Ladybug shook her head, “No cat, this is different. I think I just bought the dead back to life. These aren’t zombies.” Cat Noir looked at the happy civilians that were relieved that they were alive once more and asked, “Do you think this is why Hawk Moth wants your Miraculous?” Ladybug closed her eyes in thought, “Maybe. I just know that’s never going to happen. This power is mine and I will use it to defend Paris to my last drop of energy.” Cat Noir grinned, “Same here!”

The two partners smiled at each other, doing their post victory fist pump, “Pound it!”

At that moment the energy wave hit Lazarus and he was turned back to Michael Benoit. Gone were the bulging muscles and leather, replaced by who he really was. Skinny and sickly and old and bald. He coughed up blood all over the sidewalk and the two of them rushed over. Cat’s ring started to buzz, “Lady, I’m about to turn back, do you got this?” Ladybug held Michael up, “Yeah, I do. Don’t worry.” She turned to Roger, “Lt. Roger! This man needs medical attention! Call an ambulance! Don’t worry Mr. Benoit, it’ll be alright.”

But Michael looked away. He knew this was the end.

In his lair Hawk Moth gripped his fists in anger.

“NO! I was close to victory! Ladybug, I WILL WIN! One day I will win and YOU WILL BE THE ONE IN A CASKET!”
=====================

Adrien was in his room with various cakes laid out. His mouth was smeared with frosting and he was only wearing his black briefs, his belly covering the front while his ass oozed out from behind, the under garment was rather small on him. He held a slice of cake in his hand, eating it without a plate or fork.

Plagg giggled floating by, “My how things change! Weeks ago all I heard was whining about being able to be a fat little glutton, now you’re going all out in being a piggy!”

Adried took eager bites of the moist cake, bits of chocolate falling on his chest, the busty boy wiping frosting off and putting his thumb in his mouth.

“Things have changed Plagg, I know what Ladybug likes now. She might not like me in particular, but she specifically likes fat boys. Getting huge might just be the right way to win her over and I’m willing to do just that.”

He looked over at a cheesecake with a strawberry swirl and smiled, “Oh Ladybug…”

Meanwhile Marinette was in her room and had a spread over her desk. Pints of ice cream, plates of cookies, brownies, and cupcakes that she had made for herself in the bakery kitchen, as well as hole cakes. She even had the bakery frosting bag with her in case she wanted extra frosting on her treats.

Tikki floated by, giggling, “Wow Marinette, you’re really going whole hog!”

Marinette blushed, not used to hearing that sort of thing as a compliment. She giggled too, “This is just to celebrate the end of my diet! There’s no way I’m going to eat like this every day, my teeth would fall out! All the sugar would rot them one by one and they’d just fall out! I’m just making up for lost time!”

Marinette was wearing just her jammies, and even though her gut still stuck out, it was way too small for Marinette now. She clutched it, “A lot of lost time. I need to get big Tikki, huge! I don’t even waddle, and I don’t think I even did when I was at my biggest.” Tikki nodded, “And now that biggest won’t be your biggest anymore!”

Marinette giggled, this all felt good and right, despite how naughty and taboo the whole thing was.

She picked up a moist chocolate cake and grinned happily, “Time to get FAT!”

20faf No.1994

Hey FC, just saw that you were having issues with finishing 'Rebecca'. While it does suck, since it is delayed and stalled, can you provide us with a short teaser of things to come?

624d1 No.1997

>>199
Rebecca
By FC Punk

Your phone is going off. Damn, you were having such a nice nap. You guess you partied much too hard for your eighteenth birthday party last night. You can smell the oily scent from your hair and skin, you haven’t washed your sheets in a long time. Your sheets are silken and your comforter is of the finest quality, everything around you feels so soft.
Nothing but the best for you, Rebecca Price.
Your beddings might be incredibly soft, but it’s nothing compared to your body, a body that you’ve spent a lifetime cultivating. Pound after delicious pound, you’ve been a pig all your life. When you’re sleeping with your covers you feel like you're trapped in the thickets of clouds. You are a cloud, with how bulbus your shape is.
Your phone continues to ring and you peak your eyes open. You had set for 5:30, the sun wasn’t even up yet. But you had good reason to set it so early. Today is the first day of your senior year of high school, and as such you have to return to your school routine.
You turn on your lamp and roll over, your body surging out, feeling your fat flowing as your shift positions is just one of life’s little pleasures. Your skin is so stretched, you feel like a water balloon being slowly inflated over time, filled with sloshy wonderful fat. You heave yourself up and wince when you hear your knees pop. You had been a rather indulgent girl during the past school year, especially around prom where you hit 400 pounds, the most you had ever been. But you didn’t stop your piggish gluttony, after school ended you continued on, just growing bigger and bigger. For two weeks you didn’t even move from the couch, just getting dotted on by your loving mother, the two of you bonding closer over the summer.

And as of last night you are 452 lbs.
It made your smile in triumph as your tubby feet brushed against your garbage. Your pink room smelled awful from your body odor and flatulence, you are a complete slob in your sanctuary. But there are also droves of garbage collecting on the floor from pizza boxes, coke cans, and the such to candy wrappers. You liked to keep your floor full of the rubbish from meals past, it was a reminder of how much you eat, every day, to get this big. It encouraged you to gorge, to feast and munch and pig out.
Like you need the encouragement in this world, this society that was tailor made for you.
You enter the bathroom, eyeing the huge shower chamber, reaching in you turn it on, waiting for the water to reach the perfect temperature. You drop your white satin night gown that had been stained orange with cheeto dust. Naked you observe yourself in the mirror. You’re pretty short, so it made you just that much bigger, if you were even three inches taller you would look vastly different. Turning around and around you grin, you really are a little ball of fat. Your legs are immense pillars of cellulite lard that folded around your upper inner thighs, your back has two huge rolls that hide your kidneys. A sagging belly in the front hides your pussy, lifting it up it constantly falls out of your arms, your arms themselves are too flabby and weak to hold such an immense belly, the enormous wings under arms have no muscle tone. Your hair had been done two nights ago, cut into a short sassy style, it definitely made your face look every bit what you weighed.
Stepping in the shower you immediately sat down in the sturdy heavy duty shower chair and let the water wash over. You get out your brush, what your older sister called your rag on a stick, a joke from the Simpsons only a nerd like her got, and lathered it up. It was more than useful of getting all the dirt and grime out of your rolls, grease and gunk falling onto the ground and washing down the drain.
You put shampoo and conditioner in your hair, washing it is such a chore because your heavy arms wobble everywhere and you tire out quickly. This past summer you’ve become more out of shape than ever, but you almost relish breathing hard, it’s a sign of true fatness.
After sitting in the shower for a good while you turn it off and ease up from your chair, stepping out. You wobble your bloated teenage self to the mantle, a foot from the shower, and sit down. You begin to do your makeup. This was why you got up so early, even way before your mother. Every day during the school year you would wake up and make up. It’s why you take your shower. At home you’re a dirty smelly pig, but in public, in school, you are clean and pristine, a true queen bee. Your inner circle knew who you really are, but you only reveal what you want them to see, everybody else is blind to you underneath your mask.
It took an hour, but your face is exquisite, ready for a perfect first day of school.
Getting dressed was simple, a yellow tube top that would show your wobbling arms and your bare belly, but the highlight was your jeans. You rarely wore jeans, but these were a special pair, a pair of low rise. You pulled them up, letting your belly flop over it, buttoning them under it. You look in the mirror, it looks amazing, but you were paying attention to your ass. Simply put the top of your ass crack was sticking straight out, as you had hoped.
Low rise jeans had made a fashion come back, to have your butt crack sticking out was the latest trend. You bend over, feeling your wobbly bottom expand in your tight pants, but you see how they lower and lower, and your crack rises further and further. The waistband of the jeans cut into your stomach and you fart loudly, the forceful passage of gas makes you smile. Your gas always reminded you of food and gluttony and it made you absolutely ravenous.

Going down the stairs you couldn't understand why houses still have them, a product from a bygone era. You feel yourself wobble with every step, letting a few small farts bubble out as you move, each step creeks under your weight giving you smug satisfaction.
By the time you make it downstairs you see your mother Kim already making heaps of pancakes and bacon and eggs just for you. You observe with delight how much bigger your mom’s 300 pound bottom has grown, she had been following the latest tips in Cosmo seriously. You take your spot at the table which has the closest view of the television.
“A mishap happened at the Hollywood Hotel when Scarlett Johansson, filming the upcoming Marvel Avengers movie, became stuck in the door. We bring you live to the incident!”
The camera feed transitioned to the star who was indeed stuck inside her hotel door, she had been trying to get out. Room service was working on both getting her out and keeping her fed, she was still getting her buttered toast fed to her, “Miss Johansson, what do you make of this? Are you going to sue the hotel for not having doors big enough for guests”
Clad in a fluffy robe the blonde haired star laughed, her thick face shaking, “While it is embarrassing to be caught in such a circumstance, this is just a reminder that certain buildings and architecture were built during a previous period. Just like when it was coded to put wheelchair ramps on buildings doors need to be big enough for ladies such as us!”
The cameras all flashed and the press conference continued. One reporter asked for details on the next Avengers movie, but the star folded her arms over her immense chest, "This is not the time nor the place for that!" The press crew let out a good laugh as you shoved a handful of bacon in your mouth, moaning, “I’m going to be bigger than her!” Everyone knows ScarJo was in the 700 weight range, to which your mother laughed, “Best find a good job then! That's why you need to finish high school with good grades, so you can go to college, get a good career, and then get fatter than I ever could. That’s the American Dream honey.”
You roll your eyes, you’ve been hearing this all summer, “I know mom!” Still your mother adds on the hashbrowns and the sausages. You grin slouching and pushing out your belly to manipulate your mom to give you more food, “I’m your beautiful fat piglet,” to which your mother coos and predictably gives you a fourth helping of bacon. “But be sure to behave yourself this year. After you graduate I’ll have to spoil you less because you’ll be all grown up, no longer just a piglet but a big fat sow!” Kim oinks and snorts as she kissed you, making you squeal “Mooom! Stooop!”

You take a big handful of the short stack blueberry pancakes and shoving it into your mouth, getting sticky syrup all over your hands while your jowly cheeks bulge out. Syrup and whipped cream cover your mouth, but miraculously none end up on your clothes, a lifetime of gluttony has taught you these tricks. You reach over to a big bowl on the table that held a wash rag and warm soapy water, washing your hands and face clean. You stand up and belch, covering your mouth with a manicured hand you giggle, “Sorry mommy, I know you don’t like my piggy burps at the table.”
Kim just smiles, “Get your bag and get going.” When she sees you bend over to pick up your bag and your butt cleavage spilling out she frowns, “I don’t like you wearing that Rebecca!” But you turn and whine, “But moooom, all the other girls are doing it!” “It’s indecent!” She chides you before asking, “Are you even wearing any underwear?”
You blush at the question. Of course you're not, it would defeat the entire purpose. You begin to turn on the water works, “I-Its m-muh first day and I just want to be p-popular! It’s my senior year and I want to look good!” Your nose starts to run and you sniff it, sounding like pathetic pig snorts, like a piglet that had been left in the rain.
Kim pouts, pulling you into her, giving you a motherly hug, “There there baby. I’ll let you wear your cool jeans, but just this once, okay? After that you have to dress properly, okay?” You sniffle a fat girl snort and hug your mother tightly, your fat pushing into her fatness.
Once you leave the door you dry your nose and grin, putting on your sunglasses like a boss.

624d1 No.1999

>>1997
This just the opening it's not finished yet. From they way things are going it'll be done by November or earlier if I bite the bullet and just use my phone.

d4317 No.2003

File: 1508719752021.png (285.39 KB, 500x281, 98e.png)

>>1999 This is some good shit.

20faf No.2006

>>1999
Amazing start. Personally, I think you have 2 options from here. Either release what you have now and make it a 2 or 3 parter, or finish it on your phone and get it out by the end of the month (Since you had thoughts on a grim ending, you could call it your Halloween special).

4e356 No.2010

>>2006
Just trying to copy and paste so I could at least post the first whole part was such a bitch I gave up on that. I'll just continue to do bits and pieces on it, little here little there. But there is no way I could even upload something this complex (36 pages..so far)from just this phone. but I hate, I hate working on a phone.

1bf99 No.2026

Just an old fan here reminding you how much I fucking loved Dark Side of the Moon, I came many times!

a5171 No.2093

Wanted to let you guys know I've opened commissions. If any of you are interested send me a note on my DA.

9b0ba No.2095

Hope you are going OK, I saw you were in a squeak financially and I can only hope you get better FC

4bc5f No.2238

File: 1516389401550.png (847 KB, 900x1369, when_the_workout_doesn_t_w….png)

found an old project going through my archives. Wrote it around 2015, but I guess I just forgot about it and it was never completed. I think it has a good foundation and I could easily jump back into it. Maybe I will at some point. But in anycase enjoy what there is:

Megan's Blog for Healthiness and Happiness
By FC Punk

December 31st, 2014

Heeeey everyone, Megan Waters here! I hope you all enjoyed the Holidays wisely and dodged the holiday goodies and weight gain that comes with it! I know I have, I didn’t even have a single cookie. Why else do you think I’m so thin? Thanksgiving and Christmas is no excuse to be outside the gym! Or even taking a brisk walk outside! It’s beautiful to walk in the snow!

As a personal trainer the start of the new year is so annoying! So many girls just let themselves go and balloon into out of shape fatsos! And fatties just get even fatter! And we all know how much I despise fatties, lol!

It’s not that hard to be thin! Just eat good nutritional meals and exercise and you’ll be a 120 pound knockout like me! I mean look at my profile picture! See how toned my abs are? How tight my bum is? My thighs don’t touch AT ALL, and my cheek bones just make my face striking, doesn’t it? And to top it off, I’m blonde and we all know blondes have more fun!

Well, skinny blondes that is! Sorry fatties!

With that in mind, I…have a New Year's Resolution. Something of a project.

I’m going to get fat.

Really, really fat.

And then I’m going to get thin again!

I’ve seen this before on other blogs, from fit to fat to fit again, and while they’ve been amazing, I think I can do better.

Because from what I’ve seen in every single one of those, the blogger only puts on 20 to 30 pounds. And while they do become fat, that's still only such little weight. Losing 30 pounds is child’s play, I’ve helped tons of hippo girls lose more than that.

So instead I’m going to double my weight! I would end up at 240, which is huge! I would be just as big as some of my clients!

Losing double my weight…it seems insane, but I know I can do it!

I’ve always been thin and trim and thats because I learned how to eat well as a child! Just because I’m going to be giving this up for a year doesn’t mean I can’t go back to my yummy fruits and veggies!

I’m going to show all you fat slobs that all of this is easy!

Well, the ball is about to drop!

Bon Apetite!

#lettingmyselfgo #yearofthepig #provingapoint

January 7th, 2015

When I decided to embark on this journey to become disgusting I had certain notions of what surrendering to obesity would entail. But one of the more delightful things to come out of this, is just being able to eat whatever I want! I’m an indulging budding piglet right now as I type this, an ice cream sandwich in my hand. I have no real “scientific” process of getting fat, you’d think I would as a personal trainer and a nutritionist, but I want to be real! Fatties don't get fat by counting calories, they eat whatever their cholesterol laden hearts desire! I'm officially on the fat girl diet, which means pigging out!

The fruits of my labor are just starting to grow. My stomach is getting puffy, but not quite a gut just yet. Face is the same, which initially disappointed me I wanted to get a gross double chin that hides my neck and jiggles with every movement i take, a symbol of where all the Doritos I’ve been munching are going.

My butt actually looks a little fuller, which while nice it also worries me. I just know it's going to get cellulite and look like a plastic bag filled with lumpy mashed potatoes. But it's all for my project, sacrifices have to be made. I'm a professional trainer if I can't undo the damage to my body I wouldn't have clients.

Well, that's just about it really, I'm still on my way to becoming a gross fat sow,

Bye bye!


#gainingweight #piglet #provingapoint


February 14th, 2015

I have a confession to make. I. Love. Chocolate.

It's always been my favorite but I was always a good girl who behaved and never gorged herself like a sow in heat. But ever since the stores first started putting up their Valentine's Day stock up, I’ve been spurging like no tomorrow, filling my cart with all kinds of boxes of fancy chocolates as well as jumbo bags of commercial chocolates like Snickers and Mars Bars or Hershey's and M&Ms, I'm being a complete chocoholic and just giving in to my inner fat girl that I've rightfully kept chained up in the basement of my inner subconscious.

But she's out now and my lips are stained brown from shoving chocolates into my mouth like an out of control farm animal. And after putting on 15 pounds and weighing in at 135 I am definitely beginning to get plump.

My bottom and thighs are starting to jiggle, i sometimes just slap the back of my thighs and watch the flab shake and jiggle my ass. It's so gross watching all that fat move, but it gives me the motivation to continue on, I’ve made a commitment and I'm going to gain and then lose all this weight all by myself just to rub it in every fatso’s face.

But it's not just my bottom that's getting gross, the budding softness on my stomach has turned into a small gut. It just sticks out so far, not a lot of sag, but it's visceral fat which is the most unhealthy place for fat, which is perfect.

This whole thing isn't about being healthy, that's not the goal. The goal is to become a cow like my clients and experience everything that comes with it, and if that means becoming unhealthy then so be it

Another thing of note, I’m staying in this Valentine's Day. No use looking for a guy when I have the comfort of ice cream. Besides, Valentine’s Day is stupid, it’s a total hallmark holiday designed to sell candy to fatties.

So that means more chocolate for me!

I’m probably going to be huge by my next update. Can’t wait!

#fatgirldiet


March 27th, 2015

Sorry for the delay in updates, I’ve been working on my figure.


Needless to say I’ve been a pig. There’s not a healthy thing in this house and I’ve cut back on drinking water, soda is what’s going in. But I’ve completely let myself go, even right now as I’m typing this I’m eating a sandwich that’s heavy with mayo.

At 154 I am the largest I’ve ever been, which I know isn’t even close to the truth of my end goal. But I’m just amazed at how flabby I am. My upper arms are getting rounder with a good amount of sag to them.

My bottom is starting to dimple too, which makes me wince, but I know it’s for a goal. Keep your eyes on the prize, fat girl.

I’ve finally had to get new clothes. I don’t think I’m ready to get plus size clothes, so I just got larger sizes of my wardrobe.

My fitness peers are all saying I’m crazy and are begging me to stop, but

69a52 No.2260

I love the premise for Megan's Blog for Healthiness and Happiness. I really really hope you're able to finish/continue it sometime because I'm a fucking FAN. Fit to fat transformations are my fave.

b3a2e No.2264

Just checking: when might we see more Shinji/Kaworu stuff?

0fd3b No.2290

>>2238
please finish the story.
Anyone know of similar stories of trainer/fitness chick gets enormously fat?

a3b01 No.2293

>>2290
I know a porn video if you're interested…

0fd3b No.2294

>>2293
sure

a3b01 No.2296


91645 No.2387

Rebecca
By FC Punk

“Ooooh! Sheena look at the piggies!”

You and your big sister Sheena were at your grandmother’s farm and it was your 10th birthday. You were decked in a pink princess dress that looked noticeably taught around your middle.

You go up to the pin, standing up on the gate to look in, “Oink oink piggies, I love you!”

Your beanpole of a sister sighed, holding a picnic basket and trying to control the energetic you, “Rebecca, get down from there.”

You turned back and stuck your tongue at your sister, “No way! This is my birthday and I’m going to do whatever I want!”

You jumped off the gate and into the mud, rolling and rolling and getting mud everywhere. The pink shade of your dress was hidden in brown and your straw gold hair was becoming drenched as well.

“Rebecca!” Sheena shouted in shock, “Get out of there! Look at you, you’re absolutely filthy! Mom and dad are going to be very cross!”

You crawl in the mud and look up at Sheena, “Mommy and daddy will just have to deal with it, because I’m a piggy, oink oink!” You then took note of the picnic basket, “Oooh Sheena! Let’s play the game, let’s play the game!”

Sheena sighed in defeat, taking out a long submarine sandwich that was meant for the family and was packed with deli meats and slathered in mustard, “Fine, but after I’m done stuffing you this piggy needs a bath.”

==========

Your phone is going off. Damn, you were having such a nice nap.

You partied much too hard for your eighteenth birthday party last night. You can smell the oily scent from your hair and skin, you haven’t washed your sheets in a long time. Your sheets are silken and your comforter is of the finest quality, everything around you feels so soft.

Nothing but the best for you, Rebecca Price.

Your beddings might be incredibly soft, but it’s nothing compared to your body, a body that you’ve spent a lifetime cultivating. Pound after delicious pound, you’ve been a pig all your life. When you’re sleeping with your covers you feel like you're trapped in the thickets of clouds. You are a cloud, with how bulbus your shape is.

Your phone continues to ring and you peak your eyes open. You had set for 4:48, the sun wasn’t even up yet. But you had good reason to set it so early. Today is the first day of your senior year of high school, and as such you have to return to your school routine.

You turn on your lamp and roll over, your body surging out, feeling your fat flowing as your shift positions is just one of life’s little pleasures. Your skin is so stretched, you feel like a water balloon being slowly inflated over time, filled with sloshy wonderful fat. You heave yourself up and wince when you hear your knees pop. You had been a rather indulgent girl during the past school year, especially around prom where you hit 400 pounds, the most you had ever been. But you didn’t stop your piggish gluttony, after school ended you continued on, just growing bigger and bigger. For two weeks you didn’t even move from the couch, just getting dotted on by your loving mother, the two of you bonding closer over the summer.

And as of last night you are 452 lbs.

It made your smile in triumph as your tubby feet brushed against your garbage. Your pink room smelled awful from your body odor and flatulence, you are a complete slob in your sanctuary. But there are also droves of garbage collecting on the floor from pizza boxes, coke cans, and the such to candy wrappers. You liked to keep your floor full of the rubbish from meals past, it was a reminder of how much you eat, every day, to get this big. It encouraged you to gorge, to feast and munch and pig out.

Like you need the encouragement in this world, this society that was tailor made for you.

You enter the bathroom, eyeing the huge shower chamber, reaching in you turn it on, waiting for the water to reach the perfect temperature. You drop your white satin nightgown that had been stained orange with cheeto dust. Naked you observe yourself in the mirror. You’re pretty short, so it made you just that much bigger, if you were even three inches taller you would look vastly different. Turning around and around you grin, you really are a little ball of fat. Your legs are immense pillars of cellulite lard that folded around your upper inner thighs, your back has two huge rolls that hide your kidneys. A sagging belly in the front hides your pussy, lifting it up it constantly falls out of your arms, your arms themselves are too flabby and weak to hold such an immense belly, the enormous wings under arms have no muscle tone. Your hair had been done two nights ago, cut into a short sassy style, it definitely made your face look every bit what you weighed.

Stepping in the shower you immediately sat down in the sturdy heavy duty shower chair and let the water wash over. You get out your brush, what your older sister called your rag on a stick, a joke from the Simpsons only a nerd like her got, and lathered it up. It was more than useful of getting all the dirt and grime out of your rolls, grease and gunk falling onto the ground and washing down the drain.

You put shampoo and conditioner in your hair, washing it is such a chore because of your heavy arms. After you were finished showering you heave yourself out and move to the mantle, a foot from the shower, where you sat down and began to do your makeup.

This was why you got up so early, even way before your mother. Every day during the school year you would wake up and make up. It’s why you take your shower. At home you’re a dirty smelly pig, but in public, in school, you are clean and pristine, a true queen bee. Your inner circle knew who you really are, but you only reveal what you want them to see, everybody else is blind to you underneath your mask.

It took an hour, but your face is exquisite, ready for a perfect first day of school.

Getting dressed was simple, a yellow tube top that would show your wobbling arms and your bare belly, but the highlight was your jeans. You rarely wore jeans, but these were a special pair, a pair of low rise. You pulled them up, letting your belly flop over it, buttoning them under it. You look in the mirror, it looks amazing, but you were paying attention to your ass. Simply put the top of your ass crack was sticking straight out, as you had hoped.

Low rise jeans had made a fashion come back, to have your butt crack sticking out was the latest trend. You bend over, feeling your wobbly bottom expand in your tight pants, but you see how they lower and lower, and your crack rises further and further. Peeking over your shoulders you see your big ass in your mirror and you moan, “Mmm, fuck I’m a sexy bitch.”

Going down the stairs you couldn't understand why houses still have them, a product from a bygone era. You feel yourself wobble with every step and hear each step creek under your weight which gave you smug satisfaction.

By the time you make it downstairs you see your mother Kim already making heaps of pancakes and bacon and eggs just for you. You observe with delight how much bigger your mom’s 300 pound bottom has grown, she had been following the latest tips in Cosmo seriously. You take your spot at the table which has the closest view of the television.


“A mishap happened at the Hollywood Hotel when Scarlett Johansson, filming the upcoming Marvel Avengers movie, became stuck in the door. We bring you live to the incident!”

The camera feed transitioned to the star who was indeed stuck inside her hotel door, she had been trying to get out. Room service was working on both getting her out and keeping her fed, she was still getting her buttered toast fed to her, “Miss Johansson, what do you make of this? Are you going to sue the hotel for not having doors big enough for guests”

Clad in a fluffy robe the blonde haired star laughed, her thick face shaking, “While it is embarrassing to be caught in such a circumstance, this is just a reminder that certain buildings and architecture were built during a previous period. Just like when it was coded to put wheelchair ramps on buildings doors need to be big enough for ladies such as us!”

The cameras all flashed and the press conference continued. One reporter asked for details on the next Avengers movie, but the star folded her arms over her immense chest, "This is not the time nor the place for that!" The press crew let out a good laugh as you shoved a handful of bacon in your mouth, moaning, “I’m going to be bigger than her!” Everyone knows ScarJo was in the 700 weight range, to which your mother laughed, “Best find a good job then! That's why you need to finish high school with good grades, so you can go to college, get a good career, and then get fatter than I ever could. That’s the American Dream honey.”

You roll your eyes, you’ve been hearing this all summer, “I know mom!” Still your mother adds on the hashbrowns and the sausages. You grin slouching and pushing out your belly to manipulate your mom to give you more food, “I’m your beautiful fat piglet,” to which your mother coos and predictably gives you a fourth helping of bacon. “But be sure to behave yourself this year. After you graduate I’ll have to spoil you less because you’ll be all grown up, no longer just a piglet but a big fat sow!” Kim oinks and snorts as she kissed you, making you squeal “Mooom! Stooop!”

You take a big handful of the short stack blueberry pancakes and shove it into your mouth, getting sticky syrup all over your hands while your jowly cheeks bulge out. Syrup and whipped cream cover your mouth, but miraculously none end up on your clothes, a lifetime of gluttony had taught you these tricks. You reach over to a big bowl on the table that held a wash rag and warm soapy water, washing your hands and face clean. You stand up and belch loudly, covering your mouth with a manicured hand you giggle, “Sorry mommy, I know you don’t like my piggy burps at the table.”

Kim just smiles, “Get your bag and get going.” When she sees you bend over to pick up your bag and your butt cleavage spilling out she frowns, “I don’t like you wearing that Rebecca!” But you turn and whine, “But moooom, all the other girls are doing it!” “It’s indecent!” She chides you before asking, “Are you even wearing any underwear?”

You blush at the question. Of course you're not, it would defeat the entire purpose. You begin to turn on the water works, “I-Its m-muh first day and I just want to be p-popular! It’s my senior year and I want to look good!” Your nose starts to run and you sniff it, sounding like pathetic pig snorts, like a piglet that had been left in the rain.

Kim pouts, pulling you into her, giving you a motherly hug, “There there baby. I’ll let you wear your cool jeans, but just this once, okay? After that you have to dress properly, okay?” You sniffle a fat girl snort and hug your mother tightly, your fat pushing into her fatness.

Once you leave the door you dry your nose and grin, putting on your sunglasses like a boss.

====

You dislike your car, it’s a silver Lexus from 2000, handed down from your mother. You really wanted a silver Mercedes and threw a temper tantrum when you didn’t get it, but your sister Sheena told you to grow up. Hmmph, screw her, you hope she’s doing well at Berkeley, maybe she’s lost so much weight she’s disappeared into thin air!

But you shake your head. You do love your sister, you loved the feed the pig games you and her played, the trips to fat camp together over the summer. When you saw her sulking at her senior prom you showed her a sign of compassion. You only reveal who you truly are at your own discretion.

Smiling at the memory you turn on the radio, the news was about Lady Gaga. “Lady Gaga announced today that she has officially retired from performing live.” You gasp, gripping the wheel hard in shock as you hear a breathy voice speak, “Performing is just out of the question now.” The voice was slow and slightly deep it was unmistakably her. “Instead I will focus on the studio and producing albums with innovative sound as only I can do.”

When the interviewer asked about her health and specifically her diabetes which had been famously out of control, the 800+ pop star laughed on the other end, “I’m going to be losing my left leg soon, they’re going to cut it right off. But you know what? I don’t need a leg to be a full person. I am an artist and I don’t need a leg to support my identity as one!”

You nod your head, right on! You can remember your sister Sheena always teasing you about being a cookie way from diabetes, but you would laugh at her. This country has health care on par with Canada, everyone gets treatment, everyone is able to get their insulin or what have you. She can be such a scaremonger, telling you that the system will collapse eventually, that it’s not built for such a population as America.

You humph in contempt as you pull into a Starbucks drive-thru. You smile in satisfaction from your car as you watch your tubby barista make your eight dollar grande latte, observing her pour nearly a full carton of heavy cream in, topped with a whole can of whipped cream. This was a perfect society.

Driving with your latte you moan while sucking on it. You can remember your sister’s words, “Becca, you can’t keep eating like this, you’re going to ruin your health!” You laugh at your sister’s words, she would be disgusted by such a drink, it had more sugar than two boxes of cookies! You know full well what your health is like, according to your doctor you already have heart disease, with your high cholesterol and blood pressure.

You grin naughtily, taking a big greedy gulp just to spite your sister. You’re fat, diseased and loving it!

Pulling into the school you toss your cup outside your window before taking your parking spot. You take out your makeup kit. You’re pretty early so you have plenty of time to work on your face, you want to look perfect when you get out.

Examining your finished face you smile as a low bubbling fart sneaks out of you, making you roll down your window. You giggle at your bodily functions, looking at your reflection in the rear view mirror you give yourself a smug smirk. “Anymore in there, fat girl?” You proceed to grunt and push hard, three loud gusts of wind force themselves out of your wobbling bottom.

Your fondness for your flatulence stemmed from childhood, playing the piggy game with Sheena where she would stuff you encouraged lots of bad habits and you associate your gas with happy times.

But even then you do have an appearance to keep up. After your car was clear of your bodily gas you pop open your glove compartment and take out your expensive lavender perfume. You give yourself a good spray down, making sure you smell nice and fresh for the day. You may like the smell of your own gaseous releases, but you would just die if any of your peers at school smelled, let alone heard, one of your farts.

You’re Rebecca Price, the clean and pristine cheerleading queen.

Getting out of the car you can feel your car shift and move as you exit it. Waddling your lardy body to the school you feel yourself wobble, jiggle, and shake, from your flabby arms to your double belly that was shamelessly exposed by your tubetop. But the best wobbles came from behind. You look around yourself and see the waves of motion your butt cleavage is going through with each plodding step and grin in self satisfaction.

You’re totally hot shit.

You meet up with your best friend Tammy Engel, giving her a big hug, your fatty bodies smashing against each other in a loud meaty slap. “Where have you been all summer?!” You say incredulously. Sure you two texted a lot, but over the summer the lines got quiet. “I got a summer job, I told you!” Tammy laughed, looking you over with a delighted look on her face, “You’ve sure put it on! Just bending over at my job was enough to knock sixteen pounds off me this summer,” Tammy rubs her slimmer stomach, “What did you do all summer?”

You giggle at her compliment, “Glad you noticed!” You put your hands on your hips and strike a pose, making your belly wobble, “I didn’t do anything this summer, just lazed about and worked on my figure!” Tammy gave you a strange look.

“What's with the look?” “You didn’t get a summer job?” You stick out your tongue, “Like, no way! Summer is for fun!” Tammy shakes her head, “Yeah, but you gotta have a job at some point!” You roll your eyes, “Ugh, groan zone! I don’t need a job, and if I do, I can get one easily. I’m just going to enjoy myself this year!” You raise your hammy arms, shaking the loose upper arm fat, “Senior year, oh yeah!”

The two of you laugh, entering the school. Waddling through the hall the vice-principal Miss Hawkens spots you and calls you over.

“Hi Miss Hawkens, did you have a nice summer? I bet this year will be the best ever!” You greet her, putting on your best preppy image. Miss Hawkens was just nearly as big as you, with a big belly that pushed out her suit. “Yes, if you recall your report from the school nurse last year declared you were above 400 pounds and from the looks of it you seem even bigger.”

You giggle sweetly, “Why thank you, I do work hard to look my best!”

Miss Hawkens clears her throat, jowly chins jiggling she continues, “Yes, well as such from henceforth you’re going to have to use the disabled stall in the restroom.”

Your face faltered, your preppy smile disappearing. You remember having to use it for the first time at the prom, the indignity of having to lift up your billowy prom dress and having the nurse wipe you clean like a baby. It was very embarrassing. But since you mostly stayed in this summer, you didn’t have to face it again.

“But vice-principal Hawkens, I swear I don’t need it, I can…” You look around and whisper in a hushed tone, “…Wipe down there.” Which was true. You just need to lift one tubby leg on top of the seat to allow access.

Miss Hawkens whispers as well, “It’s not just the rules for this school, it’s the law. It’s for your own good and if you want to keep wearing pants like that,” She eyes your enormous rump, “Then you’re going to need to be properly cleaned. That is all” With that she walked away, leaving you pouting about not getting your way.

That bitch.

All through your first class it was all you could think about. Being denied something. Being told no. All because of that fat bitch. You're fatter than her, you should have that job. You’d be good at it, you'd let anyone do whatever they want.

Suddenly you feel the need to fart and what you and Miss Hawkens were talking about has come up. Clutching your butt cheeks tight you raise your hand, asking to use the bathroom.

Inside the restroom is the extra large stall in the corner where a nurse aid in scrubs and gloves is standing watch. “Don't mind me,” the chubby redhead smiled, speaking in a bedside manner tone she instructs you, “Just go ahead and tell me when you're done.”

You ignore her, looking at the wide toilet seat. You smile down at it, the seat at home was starting to become uncomfortable with your wide bottom dangling and drooping over the sides, you’ve been whining and complaining to your mother for a new toilet just for your overfed, oversized, pampered bottom. You let out a quiet little chuckle, imagining your big sister trying to plant her boney flat ass on this seat, she’d fall right in!

“Haha, it's a miracle she can even fit on a normal seat!”

Despite your snickering, imagining Sheena falling through her seat, your stomach churns, reminding you of why you were here. Pulling your pants down you plant your well fed rump onto the seat, a long fart immediately pours from your quivering cheeks before you bend over onto your belly and begin to poop.

You close your eyes, relaxing as your dumps exit you, along with recurring gas. You look at the side and see the small vending machine attached to the wall, you insert a dollar and a small bag of ranch Doritos pop out, allowing you to snack like a queen on her throne. Swallowing a mouthful of chips you smile, going to the bathroom was like going to the spa, sometimes you would go just to skip class. There was nothing like a good relaxing poop, shitting with so much ass meat felt so good.

Suddenly there’s a knock on the stall door, “Miss are you done yet? The period is almost over! Do you require assistance?”

Your face turns scarlet when you remember the nurse standing outside your stall. She had heard everything. Your farting. Your dumping. Your piggish grunts from straining to push. You were embarrassed, that someone had bore witness to your true self, the self you forbid anyone to see. On another level you were pissed that someone has interrupted your private moment of ecstasy.

Sounding like a right pig you grunt, “Just! Hnnngh! Just a moment!” You wished this bitch wasn't here so you could keep pooping to your heart’s content. That's probably why the laws were emplaced! To ensure employees in the workplace and students in school weren't wasting time just taking a shit!

“Alright I’m done.”

As those words left your mouth you grunt standing up, flushing the disaster under you. The nurse comes in with her gloves and medical mask on as you turn around, thrusting your wide cellulite ass for the nurse. Behind your back you humph, if ANYONE had to give you a good wiping you would wish it was your mother or your big sister, this was just weird and uncomfortable.

Soon you feel a hand pass through your wobbling cheeks and paper circling around your anus, you close your eyes, just trying to block this awkwardness out. With your eyes tight in concentration you suddenly felt a squirt of water against your anus. You jerk your face back, “What the hell?!” The nurse holds up a spray bottle, “Just soap and water. You’re almost done, Miss Price.”

You inwardly grumble at the nurse finishing up. “Alright, all done,” the nurse cheerfully told you, allowing you to pull your pants back up, reaching deep under your whale of a belly to button them. The bell sounded, it was time to go the next class.

The nurse smiled at you as you left, “I’ll see you next time!”

But you ignore her, instead you take your perfume out of your candy bar filled purse and give yourself a healthy spray.

=========

“Miss Price? Miss Price? MISS PRICE!”

Your history teacher Mr. Salt slams a history book onto your desk, waking you up from your nap. The combination of the sugar high from your latte wearing off and coming off from a very relaxing shit earlier had led to you falling asleep in class. When the thick book hit your desk you rose from your slouched posture, you’re entire body wobbling in shock, “Wha wha whaa?!” You babble as the rest of the class laugh. “The Tet Offensive of 1968. What was the outcome?”

“Uh, um, well let’s see…” You struggle to think, having just come out of a coma like a soap character. After a few moments a hand rose. “Stephen?”

Stephen Alexander was the fattest boy in school. There might had been a few chubby boys here and there, but no boy could definitely be called fat, fat enough to be on par with the average girl in this school. He filled up the desk with his sizable stomach that was tucked under a straining X-Men t-shirt.

“The Tet Offensive was a military campaign by the North Vietnamese and the Viet Cong to ambush South Vietnamese and American soldiers in a surprise attack, the largest of its kind. However, acting on intelligence America saw it coming and defeated them soundly and swiftly in January. Due to the complete victory of this battle it renewed the fading support for the war back home and helped the United States to officially win the Vietnam War on Halloween of 1968.”

Stephen briefly paused to push up his black rimmed glasses and continued, “The victory in Vietnam led to the election of Robert F Kennedy in the 1968 presidential election, and quickly shifted the direction of the Cold War, leading to the decline of the USSR, where it has been ever since, like an old rusted car that’s stuck in the mud.”

He took a deep breath and brushed his brown curls before continuing, “Because of the Soviet impotence America has reigned supreme, and could very well become the sole superpower of the world once the Soviet Union finally kneels over and dies. The victory of the Second Greatest Generation has allowed us to grow fat off our successes, despite the rest of the world hating us.”

You roll your eyes, “It’s obvious they’re just jealous of us.” Stephen smirked, “That’s a rather ignorant way of looking at things. The world sees us as decadent due to our glorifying obesity.”

You narrow your eyes, not liking his tone, “If they’re hungry they should move where the food is!”

“America’s farmland cannot feed such an obese population, so the rest of the world are practically feeding us. We eat and consume so much here that we take other nation’s food, in exchange for protection against Marxist influence or rebellions against the dictators we support. It’s just a mafia protection racket, only on a global scale. World hunger is at an all time high, but America continues to gorge, relishing in it’s obesity!”

You fold your arms, “If you don’t like America you should leave then! You’ve got to root for your home team!”

Stephen just smirks, “I love America, I love that I don’t have to go hungry, but I cannot stand the injustice and hypocrisy of America claiming to support liberty while turning the world into a modern feudal system of fiefs and serfs to pay homage to their American lords! And honestly, root for the home team? Global politics isn’t a football game, you really are a brainless ignoramus.”

“Alright! That’s enough! This is a history class, not a debate class! If you want to debate America the Evil Empire you two can go to Mrs. Lee’s room. Now, let’s get back to business.”

You couldn’t believe what that fat slug had said to you. Even as Mr. Salt redirected the class and moved on your heart pounded in your chest. How dare him! He’s a loser compared to you! How dare he talk to you like that. You pant in your seat rubbing your chest. You’ve always had heart issues for as long as you could remember, but for some reason the cramping stain was worse this time around. Deep breaths help calm you down and your heart starts to work properly again.

After class you head to the office with Tammy. “I can’t believe that little shit,” Tammy said, having seen the whole thing. “Doesn’t he know who you are?”

You say nothing as you make it to the school nurse. “Having a chest ache?” Asked the nurse with a friendly smile. You nod slowly, still absently rubbing your chest. In a school full of fatties it was natural that the school nurse had a whole pharmacy just for the biggest ones. The nurse starts to take out eleven pill bottles, lining them up in a line. Ever since you were nine you’ve been on medicine, one pill for heart rate, one for cholesterol, one is a blood thinner, you’ve lost track of what each one does.

As you swallow the eleven pills in one go Tammy asks for her shot. “Yes, just roll up your shirt and I’ll get it ready.”

You smile some as you see Tammy’s pale gut, “Since when have you needed insulin?” “I was told I had pre-diabetes last year, over the summer it just became permanent and I need to start taking injections.” You watch as your 300+ friend pokes the needle into her gut, a slight wince passes through Tammy’s face.

After getting your meds, you and Tammy waddle to the cafeteria. Along the way you spot Stephen getting bullied. Some boys were pushing him back and forth, “Check out dem jugs!” One laughed, “Yeah! Why you got jugs bigger than my sister, eh? You trying to transition or something? Wanna be a girl?”

Tammy grinned brightly, “Justice prevails!”

It made sense that Stephen was picked on. Fat is a feminine trait. After Monroe unintentionally started her cultural revolution fat was seen as something womanly and beautiful. The direct consequence was masculinity increasing by leaps and bounds, it allowed such things as the military or even professional sports to keep healthy through the changing times. As such fat boys were looked down on. If you were a boy and you were fat you were codified as a woman amongst your male peers.

You laugh, “Hah! Serves him right, he acts like he’s so much better than us because he gets good grades. Well look at him now!” You watch with certain schadenfreude as Stephen was shoved the ground, his books falling to his side. You and Tammy walk by him, cruelly laughing at his plight. This was the fate of the fat boy, and to you it was a fate he earned all by himself. Let’s see him think his way out of this!

After getting your food, greasy double stack bacon cheeseburgers and fries, you and Tammy waddle to your seats. You and Tammy take up nearly five feet of the long bench that served as your seats. The two of you eat quietly, more in tune with your phones than having conversation, smearing your screens with grease from your porky fingers. At that moment you’re joined by Brian and Roger, your friends.

“Sheesh, someone’s been hitting the kibble!” Brian grinned, hugging you from behind he can’t connect his arms. You smile, feeling him sink into your blubber, “Like, duh, you know I work hard for this body! Perfection doesn’t come easy! Do you know how tired my arms get from stuffing my face?” You lift up your massive fat arms and give them both a wobble, knocking Brian in the face with one of your bingo wings.

Brian had long blonde hair, and an empty head to match, the two of you complimented each other in that regard. His grades may even be worse than yours, but he was sure to get by on an athletic scholarship of some kind.

Roger steals a fry from Tammy’s plate, who frowns, “Hey, that was mine!” Roger grinned, taking a lick of it, “You still want it?” Tammy ate the fry straight out of Roger’s fingers, “Do you honestly think your saliva scares me? I ought to sit on your back and break your bones for that!”

You all laugh, having a good time the four of you gossip. “Hey, did you check out Stephen? What a load.” You nod your head, “Yeah, he had the nerve to talk back to me in history class, he’s such a know it all. What a loser.” “He’s so fucking fat too,” Brian chimed in, “He’s fat like a girl, there’s no way he’d make it onto the football team. Think he’d make it on the cheer team?”

Tammy laughed, “Ha! We’d never take him! It takes more than just big boobs to make it as a cheerleader!” You grin, clutching the roll of your upper belly you shake it, “You have to have a big everything!” You notice something on your phone, “Oh my gawd, Katy Perry just reached 500 pounds!” Tammy gasps, covering her mouth, “No way!” Sure enough under the heavy grease your phone’s screen read the headline.

Tammy was grinning as she read it, “I can’t believe it! She was trailing behind for a few years, but she’s finally made it!” Roger looked at the phone as well, “Not bad, i’d hit it.” Tammy rolled her eyes, “Roger, you’d bang Rebecca’s sister if she had the slightest bit of cellulite.” Roger shrugged his shoulders as Brian nods, looking at the photo, “Yeah, it’s hard to believe there’s even a butt in there, it’s nothing but cellulite.”

Seeing your friends fawn over the celebrity made you fume. You were supposed to be the prettiest most popular girl in the school, yet even celebrities stole your thunder, in your own domain! Well, you’ll show them!

You grin at the headline, “Hah! I’m going to do one better than Katy Perry! I’m going to graduate at 600!” Brian laughed, “Babe, the way you eat you’ll be 600 by Homecoming!” But you shake your head, taking a big bite of your burger you begin to talk, “You don't understand! Sure my regular diet makes me fatter, but I never actually TRY to get fatter for the sake of reaching a weight goal, like when I tried out for cheer freshman year or for prom last year!” You shove the rest of the heavy burger in “I’m gonna go full pig now! No holding back!”

As you ate you saw the others staring at you weirdly. It was then you realized during your explanation and declaration you had done it all while talking with your mouth full. You blushed darkly, not used to your friends seeing the secret slob side of you. Reaching for your bottle of coke you took a quick swig, washing it down before saying “Just you wait, I'm going to be huge.”

======

“My you sure are eating lots! This is your third helping!”

You are seated at the dinner table, haunched over the table digging the fork into your mouth. This was indeed your third helping of spaghetti and meatballs. Your mouth is smeared in sauce and parmesan cheese that you just dump into your mouth. You look like a toddler, you definitely have the self control of one at least.

After licking the plate clean with your tongue you stifle a burp and ask your mom for more.

“A fourth? What's the occasion?”

You look up at your mother with sweet eyes and a smile on your stained face, “Mommy I'm fattening up again! I want to put on 150 pounds by graduation and graduate at 600!” You place your tubby hands on your belly, your hands are so small and plush they look like a doll’s hands, it was a perfect manipulative tactic on your part. “Won't you help me mommy?”

Your mother looks down on you. She cooked dinner and fed you everyday, but very rarely did she ever feed you for a goal, like when you needed to fit into your prom dress, then she would become gung ho about it. But her look was different this time around.

“Rebecca,” she addresses you seriously, “I’m going to need something from you. You need to get a job, it's not natural for an eighteen year old to not have one. Fattening you up like we did last year was expensive, it would be nice if you could contribute.” You begin to whine, “But mom!” However your mother wasn’t done, “And your grades last year were awful, you barely passed your Junior year. How are you going to graduate if you have such shoddy grades?”

You start to turn on the water works, “B-But I want it! I want it so bad!” Your nose starts to run and you cry and cry, “I just want to be big mommy! Like a big piggy! W-why won’t you help me! Don’t you love me?!”

Your mother rolls her eyes at you, you can be a total cry baby when you want to get your way. Perhaps on some level she knows you’re manipulating her. Finally she sighed, “Okay, look. If you can promise me to get and maintain at least a B average I promise I’ll fatten you up. Is that fair?” You sniffle, looking up at her with your baby doll eyes, “Y-you mean it?”

Your mother nods, smiling, “Starting tomorrow we’re going to put some meat on your bones.” She takes out a wet napkin and wipes your face clean, “Yes, I’m going to fatten you and fatten you. And you’ll eat every bite like a good little piggy won’t you? You have to clean your plate if your mother is going to fatten you.” She kisses your clean chubby cheek, “Because mommy loves her little piggy.”

Later on you drove to Brian’s completely stuffed. Your mother didn’t wait for tomorrow, she fed you the rest of the pot of spaghetti and meatballs, leaving you nice and bloated. You laid on Brian’s bed rubbing your stomach, yet still shoving Doritos into your mouth, your hands stained with nacho cheese dust. Brian was below you, painting your toes, you hadn’t been able to do it yourself in years.

“Pink, huh? Heh, what about red?

You scoff at him, “As if! Pink is for piggies and I am the number one piggy!” Brian smirked, the two of you had become close over the summer. Close enough that the two of you were very intimate. You belch, licking the corners of your mouth to get the cheese dust. You were already so bloated, if you could you would have had Brian come to you. But you couldn't let him see your room and the garbage dump that it was. You would probably need a dump truck just to haul all the trash out.

You never wiped your fingers, they kept twiddling on your phone, your screen now hopelessly smeared with grease and gunk, you would have to spurge for a brand new screen. On your phone you were reading articles from Cosmo when something caught your eye, making you grin.


“How to make your butt crack bigger.”

Brian looks up from your feet curiously.

“There are many ways to deepen your crack,” you read an excerpt from the article, “But the old fashioned way, the way your mother and grandmother did it is always the best. There is nothing shameful about anal.”

Brian looks at your knowing smirk and frowns, “I’m not doing anal on you.” “And why is that?” You ask, a demanding bitchy tone in your words, to which Brian answered, “Because it’s gross. Anal is gross. What goes in has to come out, you know? I wouldn’t do anal with anyone, not even your sister’s bony ass.”

You glare at him with disapproving eyes. Brian may be dumb as a sack of rocks, but he’s not a pushover, he’s one of the few, few people that can say no to you and get away with it, if only because he’s just as stubborn as you are.

You grunt, turning your head to the side, “Fine.” Admitting defeat is a rare moment for you, but you quickly add on, “Just eat me out then, you can at least do that much.”

Brian grinned, “I’m going to need some help with that. Your pussy is hiding.”

You sigh, annoyed with just the task of lifting your blobby stomach. A selfish brat, you do absolutely nothing when it comes to sex, you much prefer lying like a beached whale while Brian pounded you. With your belly being lifted Brian see’s your hairy pussy and smirked, going down he vanishes from your eyes, your belly hiding him completely before the first moan comes from your lips.

=======


To the untrained eye it seemed like nothing had changed. You already had the appetite of a pregnant sow.

What could possibly be the difference?

The change was subtle. Bigger portions and just non stop snacking. You packed your bags with candy bars and assorted junk for you to nibble on in between meals. Your friends helped as well, giving you a portion of their lunches. As the captain of the cheer team your team mates were more than happy to assist their captain.

You could always manipulate people, but boys especially. Boys were easy. One hand on the shoulder, a wink of the eye, a flash of your smile, and empty compliments were enough to make them do anything you wanted. Your homework was turned in early and your grades went from Fs to Bs within weeks.

And this pleased your mother.

Happy that you were keeping your end of the deal (while being blissfully unaware of your cheating) she kept her end as well.

She fattened you. And you ate. God did you eat.

You always loved it when your mother fattened you.

Feeding you for the sake of getting fatter, for the sake of a goal. She had done it periodically through your life if you ever needed to meet a social goal. When you wanted to be popular in elementary school she fattened you. When you wanted to be the student class president in junior high she fattened you. When you were having body issues about wanting a bigger bust she fattened you. When you were trying out for the cheer team she fattened you. When you needed to be huge for prom she fattened you. And now that you wanted to graduate as a six hundred pounder she was fattening you once again.

You were at the dinner table eating once again, tonight your mother went a little overboard. There was an entire spread. A huge pot of creamy garlic mashed potatoes that was half empty from your gluttony. A rack of lamb that you were tearing ribs from and eating like a carnivorous beast. Various pies filled with fruit filling or just chocolate and cream. Your glass was filled with milkshake that was topped with half a can of cool whip.

Digging the bone of lamb meat into the potatoes you ate it like it was a spoon, your mouth already so full. Your mother of course made sure you didn’t choke. She wasn’t going to feed you to death. “Here Becca,” Kim takes the gravy boat and puts it up to your mouth, “Drink up, drink it all up.”

You feel your mouth fill with gravy and your eyes roll back in pleasure. The gravy acts like oil for the eating machine that was your mouth, allowing the food to go down your gullet. Even when your mouth was clear your mother continued to tip the boat deeper, gravy rolling down your chin like a river. You had no alternative but to eat. Part of your mother fattening you up meant eating everything, and she meant everything. If you didn’t eat everything she made she would stop fattening you. In her words, she refused to slave in the kitchen for nothing.

But even then you slow down when you get to the pies, after you empty the pot of mashed potatoes. Kim frowns, “You can’t stop now Rebecca.” You moan, “Mommy, it’s so much. I’m not stopping, just taking a break.” Kim nods, watching you rub your distended gut. “I suppose you just need extra encouragement. Here, this will help.”

To your surprise your mother pulls out a joint and puts past your lips, lighting it up. Instinctively you take a puff and your head swoons, your pleasure centers becoming activated by the cannabis. This was a definitie surprise, your mother had never done this during her stuffings in the past. You giggle giddly as she held the joint up, you take more puffs and each time you feel a rush of euphoria wash over you.

You were so relaxed by the high that you didn’t bother to hold back the short deep fart that slips from your ass. You can hear your mother scold you, but you don’t care, a dumb glazed happy expression rests on your lips before it hits you, the reason why your mother is getting you high: The munchies.

Just moments ago you were stuffed tight with food, but you now felt like a beast with a ravenous appetite. Reaching for the cherry pie the thought crossed your mind if you really were hungry or if it was just the weed, but the cravings you felt were all too real and you found yourself digging into the pie with your fat greedy fingers, shoving filling into your mouth. You do the same with the blueberry pie and the apple, your mouth becoming ringed with an assortment of colors. You take the cream pie and lift it up to your mouth, the tin acting like a trough for the big pig you are, your nose snorting up air as your mouth becomes overly full.

You ate and consumed like a plague of locusts, greedier than a hill full of ants, licking the pie tins clean. Finishing the rest of the potatoes and picking the rack of lamb clean you sit back in your chair, pushing your stomach out. Kim looks at you with motherly pride in her eyes, “Let’s let you digest a bit and then we can weigh you.” She takes the blunt in her hand and hands it to you, along with the lighter, telling you to have fun.

Needing no further encouragement you take the joint and light up. Once more the waves of euphoria erupt inside you as you sit there, lighting and inhaling as much as you could. Sitting there high as a kite you felt in tune with your body. You could feel every ripple your body made if you so much as moved it. You could feel your side rolls bounce and shake and you can even feel your face chub jiggle. You truly felt immense and every bit what you weighed, it was such a satisfying feeling.

Soon enough after you digested your mother returned with the heavy duty scale, putting it on the ground and the monitor on the table. “Alright then, I should go first, I’ve been doing my share of eating as well,” Kim grins, rubbing her own substantial stomach. You watch as your mother began to take off her shirt, revealing a flabby meaty stomach and a pair of sagging breasts that rested in her plain white bra, unsexy and conventional compared to your underwear.

“Mom?” You ask, a tad unsure what was happening from being so high, even stoned this seemed weird to you. “Oh don’t worry about it,” Your mother says while she pulled down her pants, showing how wobbly and cellulite ridden her rump was in her white bloomers, “I want an accurate reading, so I’m going to weigh myself like this. You saw me naked when you were a little girl, there isn’t anything you haven’t seen.”

You can’t help but let out a stoned little giggle, “I’m not wearing any underwear mommy.” To which Kim just smiled at you, “Well, you don’t have anything I haven’t seen either. Now then, let's see how fat I am.”

You dimly watch your mother step on the scale and within moments you hear your mother’s excited squeal, “Oh wow! Oh goodness my! 342! I’ve put on 12 pounds!” She gets off the scale and does a girlish twirl like someone a third her age before lifting her doughy arms up in the air like a gymnast that had landed magnificently in triumph, asking you “How do I look baby?”

You take another puff of weed and crack an amused lazy smile. You were so much bigger than your mother, so much so that you couldn’t help but look down on her in superiority. There you sat, like the lord of the manor, a figure of might and power. Girls want to be like you and boys want to bang you. It’s easy to see why you felt better than your mother. Your mother could have gotten to taste the level you’re at if she never had children. Of course she held back, a mother had responsibilities.

“You look wonderful mom,” You politely say, knowing that when you step on the scale the number was sure to bloody her nose.

“Well then, I think it’s time to weigh my pet pig,” Your mother said soothingly as she started to undress you from your pink sweat suit. Peeling the top off lifted your boobs up, making you gasp at the cool air brushing against the humid underbelly of your breasts and then carnally moan when the shirt leaves you and causes your tits to flop down, slapping your belly into a wobbling fit.

You didn’t even bother to help your mother take your bottoms off, not even so much as lifting your ass to help her. Slowly they’re peeled off, showing every dimple on your legs. By the time they’re at your ankles you’re spreading your legs to accommodate your stomach and your mother can see your hairy pussy.

She smiles, “When we’re done weighing you I can help shave your pubic hair off. You haven’t been able to reach down there for a proper shaving, have you?” You shake your head, “No, not for months. But maybe at some other time, I just want to weigh myself and then go to bed, all this eating and weed is making me sleepy.”

Your mother nods with understanding, grasping your hands she pulls, but you don’t bulge. “Rebecca, you have to help too. I know you’re not immobile, so you got to help your mommy.” You roll your eyes in annoyance, but you throw your mother a bone, pushing against the floor you heave up from the chair with your mother’s help.

Just like when you were sitting, standing and moving to the scale as stoned as you were, made you very in tune with your body and how you could feel every single bit of you shake. You could even feel your feet jiggle a bit. You could feel the blast of the AC, in a house of fatties the air conditioning was left to run full blast at all times, and the sudden coolness make your porky nipples harden. Big piggish belches escape your mouth and two short sharp farts bubble from your bottom as you step on the scale.

“502 pounds,” Your mother says in such a nonchalant way even your intoxicated state could tell. “But I did it. Aren’t you proud?” You ask, in clear confusion at your mother’s tone of voice. Your mother gives your enormous belly a loving pat, “Oh I’m very proud of you. But putting 52 pounds on you is easy. You said you wanted to be 600 pounds by graduation in May. That’s 100 pounds to gain and it’s almost October. That’s the real task at hand here.”

600 pounds, you had almost forgotten that part of your goal. You just wanted to be larger than Katy Perry and here you were, already over 500 pounds. Technically you were fatter now than her. You could stop now. But you were greedy. Why stop now? You’re making such good progress. “Mmm, I can’t wait.” You moan before licking your lips, “Bring on the food.”

Your mother smiles at your gluttonous zeal, “That’s the spirit. Why don’t you go sleep on the couch tonight. I doubt you can make it up the stairs.”

You nod and waddle your swollen teenage body to the couch, unaware that in time you would never leave that spot again…

91645 No.2388

“Ufffff Hufffff! Chhhhhh!”

You made undignified wheezing noises as you waddled with Tammy in the mall. During school you met with the school nurse who weighed you herself and let slip the confidential fact that you were in fact the fattest student in the school. The fattest girl, fatter than any boy, fatter than even the facility. You felt very proud of yourself and your accomplishment in piggery. To celebrate you and Tammy decided to go to the mall for a round of shopping like the bloated mallrats you were.

You had reasons to be there in anycase, the shopping wasn’t all mindless.

You needed more clothes. Explosive weight gain just meant more clothes and for a shopaholic teenaged girl like you you reveled in it. Right now though you thought you were pretty hot. Your expanded ass made your buttcrack look all the more enticing in your low rise pants, your butt cleavage shaking subtly with every step. You wore a tight purple top that clung to you, it was actually uncomfortable, but you loved it for how it looked, it made you look like a right stuffed sausage. On the chest was sparkly silver cursive font that simply read “Obesity.” Stretched over your boobs it was all that needed to be said.

Tammy’s own stomach hanged out of her yellow short sleeve crop top that looked particularly slutty on her. On her bottom she wore black spandex bike shorts that were packed full of her ass, the very top of which stuck out just a sliver, more subtle than your overt crack. The two of you giggle and squeal in the pricy store, either one of you would hold up a massive pair of pants or panties, just imagining how much bigger the two of you would have to be just to fit them around your waists.

“There’s no way these would ever fit my sister, haha!”

Indeed you loved your sister, but you often brought her up yourself to mock and make fun of her behind her back. After all, she had to shop in the skinny stores with the other twigs. You shopped in the actual clothing stores for normal girls. Tammy laughed, “Your sister would probably go home naked if she had to wear clothes like these!” But you weren’t listening, you were now in the fragrance part of the store.

“Let’s get some perfume!” You drag your best friend over. Tammy shrugged a bit, “I’m not really a perfume kind of girl.” But you whine, “But Tammy, I need it!” Tammy sighed, knowing there was no arguing with you, she just stood there bored as you picked out and sampled the various perfumes.

But you really did need it.

You were on a diet, an excessive diet for an excessive body of desire. But what it did aside from making you fatter was increase your gaseous activity. It meant more perfume was needed just to hide your rotten aroma. It was becoming an expensive luxury just to hide the smelly flatulence your bottom expelled like a factory smokestack.

But you wanted the best. Your credit card was swiped and you and Tammy went on your merry way, taking a brief stop for Tammy to give herself an injection. You and her sat above overlooking an ice skating rink, you watch Tammy pull a syringe and a vile of insulin from her gucci purse. You see the face Tammy makes when she pricks herself with the needle, “It must really suck, having to prick yourself all the time. I hate needles,” You tell her, but Tammy shrugged, “You get used to it. But the plus side is that it makes me hungry afterwards. Heh, after one of these shots I can totally out eat you!”

You puff your cheeks up, you would NOT have anyone challenge you, “No way! I can totally out eat you! Do you know how much my mom stuffs me!”

Tammy just laughs, “You don’t need to convince me piggy, trust me, I know. But I really need to go.” You dart your eyes at the bathroom in the corner, and then at Tammy. You were so self conscious of your image that you rarely went to the bathroom with anyone, because you knew how noisy and unladylike you were when you took a shit.

“Um, well, uh,” You say to yourself as your own bowels start to bloat just from thinking about shitting. Tammy got up, “Well you can sit there if you want, but you know we have to go through the food court just to get there. I gotta go.” Tammy then started waddling to the restroom, but you didn’t want to be left alone, how embarrassing, to be ditched by your friend for a toilet break! Plus you started to need to go as well.

“Wait up!”

You caught up with Tammy and the two of you make it past the food court, your tummies rumbling while you both made a checklist of what to grab for your post-poop meal. Once inside the two of you made it to the stalls next to each other, the nurse attendant at yours opening the stall door for you, much to your embarrassment. But whatever shame you feel leaves after you plant your ass on the seat made specially for a woman of your girth and glory.

In the stall next to you you hear the splatter of Tammy’s urine hitting the bowl and you let go, a powerful fart exits you and echoes through the entire restroom, making Tammy laugh out loud, “Hahah! Oh my God!”

“Shut up!” You hiss at her, but at the same time you were feeling embarrassment and rage you felt relaxation as you begin to dump. The feeling of release felt so good, you wiggle and grind your cheeks on the seat, trying to get as much out as possible. As you poop you can hear the vending machine in Tammy’s stall turn on and the crack of a can of soda indicated what Tammy was doing.

Tammy Engel was your best friend. You had met her in junior high and when you both became freshmen in high school you tried out for the cheer team, the two of you staying there for all your time. You had always been bigger than her, always more popular, she was your shadow that follows you everywhere. A true best friend you could confide in her your troubles, bitch to her about what little thing Brian did to piss you off. But even then you were still competitive.

You had to be. You worked hard for your position in the social caste system of youth. How much have you eaten since you were four? So much food, bite after bite, all to build up such a massive teen body. To become a symbol of Americana, the All American High School Girl, a bloated blubbery blonde.

You puff for air, shit being pushed out of you as you grasp a wad of ones from your purse. You would not let Tammy usurp you. One dollar went into the snack machine on the right wall of your stall and another went into the soda machine on your left. Bags of chips and cans of soda fell out, giving you an ample supply. You couldn’t hear Tammy pissing anymore, so you could only assume she was pigging out on the pot as well. You were definitely putting the pig in pigging out, eating nacho cheese and ranch flavored Doritos from two bags and chugging pepsi cans, crushing each can after finishing them

“BurRrrapp!” You belch freely from the soda and grunt loudly, leaning to your left to buy more soda and ripping a long fart. You leaned to your left, you leaned to your right, spending plenty of money on your vending machines. It was for your throne, for your position. You were the fat queen and no commoner was going to get rid of you. You ate and guzzled, not even pooping anymore, you had long since been emptied of waste, all you cared about was consuming and getting larger. So obsessed were you that you nearly jumped from your seat when you heard a knock on your door.

“Rebecca? Are you done shitting? I’m ready to go!”

Tammy’s voice sounded from outside, drawing you back to reality. “Hmmphmmmmpph!” You struggled to speak, your mouth crammed with peanut butter cups, stray candies falling out of your mouth and past your thighs, landing in the bowl under you. “Don’t worry mam, I can take care of this.” You hear the nurse outside speak to Tammy and you see the lock to your stall slowly start to turn. You growl, forgetting that the nurses all had keys to the disabled stalls, so that they would be able to assist as quickly as possible.

The door opens and you can see the surprise on their faces.

Bags of chips, Snicker wrappers, M&M bags, bags of peanut butter cups, bags of gummy worms, Skittle bags, Rice Krispy treat wrappers, Oreo wrappers, all laid at your chunky feet while a ring of chocolate and salt coated your mouth. Accompanying the garbage at your feet were cans of Pepsi, about 15 in total, all crunched and smooshed together from your pudgy hands. A look of shame flashed over your face as your true nature was revealed to them. You were a slob, and stuck on the toilet with garbage at your feet there was nothing to salvage. The curtain had been lifted and Tammy was seeing your true self.

“W-weren't you going to pig out?!” You huffed, clearly upset. Tammy shows you the single can in her hand, “I had one, I was just thirsty. I thought we were going to pig out at the food court after our shit.” Tammy started to smell the collection under your bottom and quickly started to pinch her nose, a grin coming across her face. The nurse had her mask on and her eyes looked annoyed, frustrated that you had made such a mess.

“Up we go,” she lifts you up and quickly flushes the toilet, for a brief moment you saw what had came out of you go down. You grunted, bending over your face scrunched up as the leftover smell of your previous shit hit you in the face, even this stench was too much for you. You held onto the wall as you start to feel the nurses hand enter your warm ass.

Your face twists, feeling the soft paper rub against your anus. You slightly turn your head and see Tammy still watching, much to your embarrassment. Her body language, standing erect in proper posture, made her seem superior to you, as if to suggest you were getting what you deserved. Just look at what you’ve done.

After the nurse finished cleaning your bottom you pulled up your pants. Seeking some semblance of recovery you quipped, “So how about the food court?”

Tammy looks surprised, “You still want to go eat? You seemed to have had a nice meal while you were taking a shit.”

You smirk and laughed haughtily, “Ha! You should know better! That was just a snack!”

Tammy laughed and the two of you exited the girl’s room and waddled to your next feast. You had recovered your dignity and respect, but despite this you still felt paranoia, even with Tammy.

Everyone had reason to be jealous of you. You were just so big, you could steal any girl’s boyfriend. You were Homecoming Queen last year, and while you failed to be Prom Queen, your chances of winning this year were as high as your cholesterol. You grunt, feeling ill from all this pressure that was on you.

Heavy lies the crown.

========

You waddle ponderously through the halls, shifting from side to side like a duck that’s been fattened for the kill. You wince a tad, at your current size your feet have been killing you lately. Any new space you enter is met with your wheezing and huffing and puffing from having to maneuver such a cumbersome body. Tammy was waddling with you and the cheer team followed, many carrying grocery and fast food bags with them.

Today was a home game and there was going to be an assembly to hype it up. For the occasion you were in uniform, your enormous sack of jelly that you called your belly slapped against your maroon skirt as you waddled, as did the bloated hanging fat of your upper arms, exposed in the sleeveless robin blue cheer top.

You smirk as your clique passed by a group of freshmen boys. You a put a little extra into your waddle, making your thighs wobble to and flow, you can tell they’re trying to look at the bottom most part of your cellulite pocked cheeks. You enjoy teasing them, it was a thank you to them for doing your homework for you and allowed you to grow to such an absurd size. All thanks to them. Why not give them a show? After all, they would most likely never see anything as beautiful as you for a long, long time.

You waddle past the trophy case and you can see your reflection in the mirrors in the case. You take a split second to fawn over yourself, now at 524 pounds your vanity was through the roof. But you looked much bigger than 524. Your mother had increased your sodium intake, making you retain water and giving you an inflated swollen look, like a bloated tick after greedily sucking too much blood.

Soon enough you and your cheerleading posse make it to your final destination, the girls locker room.

Once inside the girls set up shop, dropping the bags, taking out donuts and junkfood and cans of soda, as well as the various burger bags. “Alright girls,” You address the team, ever the fearless leader, “We’ve been practicing all week, let's give the school a taste of what to expect for Friday’s game. Now get prepared, do your stretches and fill your tummies, you know the boys want us to be nice and bloated.”

The girls didn’t need any encouragement and they all sat down, proceed to stuff themselves. You smile at your squad, the underclassmen in particular, you knew the team would be in good hands once you graduate as the blimp you intend to be. You go into the showers and drop your bag to the ground, taking out your soap, body wash products, and your brush you start to set up your shower time.

“Meg? Sarah?” You call to two juniors, Megan Bishop and Sarah Pope. Megan was a pear shaped redhead, with countless dimples that her short skirt showed off, while Sarah was a blonde like you, but with such large breasts every game she risked the chance of a nip slip, her uniform top could just roll up her tits at any time. “Yeah Rebecca?” Megan asked, Sarah adding, “Is there anything we can do?”

The two often competed with each other, because they were the most likely to become the captain after you leave.

“I need you two to help me wash,” you rub your lower belly roll, “It’s a two girl operation.” you lie through her teeth, you were very well able to wash yourself everyday, but you wanted to keep your dominance intact, perhaps even humiliate them. “Of course! I’ll go prepare the shower for you!” Sarah went into the shower, while Megan darted to the food bags, “I’ll get you some donuts!” Each one wanted to outdo the other.

You simply smirked and hummed to yourself, peeling off your top easily and then unhooking your heavy duty bra. Your floppy stripper tits slap down onto your hefty upper belly roll, which rolled over your lower roll and hid your belly button.

Dropping your tent sized skirt and your parachute panties showed just how far your wobbly lower belly hung, it covered your vagina and kept you decent. You hadn’t been able to see your vagina without a mirror for a long time, your stomach created a fine curtain, hiding the center stage of your desires.

After Megan came back with the donut box she and Sarah started to undress, showing you their bodies. You were quite amused to see Megan’s inflated bottom and Sarah’s sagging udders. These girls still had shape to them. But not you. You reveled in your size and mass. You were a blob girl. You had achieved the American Dream.

You never wished to have a shape again. Just more fat, more blubber, more lard to be added to your body like clay onto a sculpture. It would never be enough. Just growing and fattening and inflating and blowing up into an even bigger blob girl.

After the water was just right you plopped down on the wooden bench that had been installed under the shower head, Megan and Sarah joining you under the water. The donut box sat safely out of the range of the splashing water, Megan would reach into the box as delicately as she could and start to feed you, while Sarah scrubbed you down with your “rag on a stick”, getting deep into your sweaty rolls so that you wouldn’t smell when the assembly began. Sarah also did your hair, using the expensive soaps and conditioners to make sure your hair got the best treatment.

After the shower ended they helped you up and soon after were drying you off with fluffy towels. Megan and Sarah dug deep into your folds, making certain that you were definitely dry. When you lifted your big arms for them to dry off Sarah took the opportunity to brush your deodorant stick over your pits, seemingly always trying to go the extra mile.

When everything was all done you thanked your two competing replacements and took the donut box, strutting about the locker room buck naked. You want them all to see you and your body, to remind them that they will never achieve your greatness. It makes you feel powerful to display a state of complete perfection, a state of being they could never hope to be.

But while you were disgustingly prideful of your body, your pride in your team was almost just as much. Each girl was sitting around and stuffing themselves with chips and snack cakes and burgers and fried chicken. You lead by example, the freshmen and sophomore cheerleaders in particular would follow you to the gates of Hell if you so desired, while the juniors and fellow seniors were wiser, having known you far longer. You watch as the girls commence the activity that was the dark secret of the cheer team, that which each girl was sworn to secrecy.

They were doing cocaine, setting up lines on the wooden benches they would snort them up. You too participated, taking out a small tube that you put into your nose and snorted up. It hits you immediately, the euphoria and more importantly, the rush.

It was the secret to the cheer teams continued existence. How else would a team of bloated lethargic girls be able to move and jump and cheer with pep and energy?

The girls were all getting jittery, including you, you felt you could go out right now and conquer the world. You giggled excessively, quickly going to change back to uniform, you were so stoned right now you very well could forget and go out nude! While the thought of the entire school being exposed to your excess turned you on to no end, you knew that couldn’t happen.

Your eyes continue to scan the room until they fell on a new girl, Amber Lee, a 234 pound butterball freshmen. She was still green but was trying to catch up, stuffing herself with Taco Bell. She had two burritos, one in each hand, that she was taking alternating bites from.

At first you felt proud of Amber, she was doing her best to be part of the team. But when Amber took an excessive bite of her burrito it squirted beans and sour cream onto the front of her uniform. You were aghast, all the cheerleaders followed your example of being clean and gorgeous beauties, yet Amber continued to eat without a care on her chubby face. It was only when Amber bubbled out a fart that you took action, marching your massive body over and demanding, “What do you think you’re doing?!”

Everyone stopped eating at that moment and looked over at you and this green cheerleader.

“U-um…e-eating! Y-you told us we have to be stuffed before the assembly!”

“You’re being a slob!” You scold her, which made Tammy start to smirk, her ears beginning to burn from you’re hypocrisy. You continue your verbal assault, “Look at your teammates! They’re stuffing and glutting, but not one of them is making a mess! Even Beth, you know she loves cheetos, but she always using baby wipes after each bag!”

You reach down and pick up a stray bit of beans and sour cream off her top with your finger, “Look at the mess you’ve made on yourself, you’re going to embarrass the team in front of the whole school! And just imagine if this was during the game! You’re a representative of our school, what would the opposing school think of us! All because you’re a dirty oinker!”

Amber Lee whimpered, you were being very loud and harsh, talking rapidly and twitching from all the cocaine you’ve been doing. That and combined with your sodium bloat made you look even more imposing with your reddened face.

“I-I can clean it up!” Amber tried to wipe the beans and sour cream off, but you scream at her, “NO YOU CAN’T AND NO YOU WON’T!”

You’re absolutely hysterical as you continue to lay it in, “You’re not going to clean shit! You’re going to go out there like a shit covered pig and you’re going to cheer!” You take out your little coke tube and take another sniff, contorting your face upon contact makes it wobble, “You’re going to learn a lesson you smelly little pig! Do you understand ME!”

Amber was shaking, on the verge of tears as you scared her senseless. The rest of the team looked uncomfortable as well at you bullying this poor novice. But what tension there was in the locker room vanished when their phones went off. Your mood suddenly swinged from wrathful to joyous, you address your team with a preppy happy tone “Alright girls, it’s showtime! Take your final snorts, let’s have some fun, WOOOOO!”

The girls got excited and started sniffing the last of their coke and lining up at the door. You do so as well, shoving your sniff tube up your nose and taking a good long hard pig like snort. It was almost time to go, but you saw there was one donut left in the box, a long glazed twist, it’s phallic shape making you wet under your cheer skirt. You moan as you pick it up with your jittery unstable hand, and shudder as you look it over, whispering to it seductively like a lover.

“Rape me.”

You’re so coked up you feel like you’re having an out of body experience. You can see yourself jumping up and down, getting some impressive air for a girl that weighs over a quarter of a ton. You feel so intuned with your body, you can feel every little ripple happening in your body. And just look at the peons in the seats. You can see the jealous bitches just staring at your wobbly tummy. You see the horny boys all trying to get a look under your skirt. And you can see Stephen fiddling on his phone while you and your team dance. Fuck him, you thought, he is the lowest of the low, you have no time for him.

“We got spirit yes we do!” You exclaim, your shouting and cheering so clear that you didn’t need a microphone, “We got spirit how about you!” Each class of the school calling back that they all had spirit was enough to give you a chance to catch your breath. But it was hardly something you were concerned with, even now you were hopping one foot from the other. You were so amped up, so energetic, and your pearly white smile couldn’t be any wider.

You and your girls cheer and you continue to dance, dance, dance, dance. Spinning around, jumping up and doing the splits (allowing the school to see your parachute panties), you were on fire. Especially in your chest. It had been beating funny the entire day, you just chalked it up to your morning Starbucks pig slop. But it was really hurting today and you had doubled on your meds.

But still you dance, dance, dance and fly, fly, fly fly. You try to move your arm, but you can feel shooting pains in it, but you ignore it, you only wished to dance. And still you look on into the bleachers, and you can see they were starting to dance too. Everything was blurring and moving

You danced and danced and danced, even as your world turned to black.

=========

The edge.

The edge between life and death was as thin as a strand of hair. One moment you were here and the next you were into the black.

Not alive…but not dead either. The limbo between existence and infinity. An uncharted sea where even an experienced necronaut may become lost. This was the high price of living. But for gluttons, it was the inevitability. It had happened and you were just another statistic. So many youths dying from eating themselves to death, and American society sits on their hands, unable to offer an explanation as to why it continues unabated. Why so many children have to die.


But you saw a light.

You blinked slightly and the light grew bigger and bigger. You blink once more and you start to become aware of where you where. You were in a hospital room and looking down over yourself you can see you’re connected to many different wires. You reach up and touch the oxygen tube stuck up your nose. Your hand wanders to your chest where you feel something different under your hospital robe. You look under it to see stitches on your chest.

“Don’t pick at your stitches.”

Your eyes turn to who said that, only to find a thin girl in black sitting over from you. “Sheena?” You groan, feeling weak, event too weak to sit up. But Sheena got up, getting closer you get a good look of her. You missed the day when Sheena moved out, you were too busy eating and watching TV, just yelling out a mumbled goodbye. There were a few differences, aside from the haircut she had given to her long raven locks she now bore a piercing on the side of her nose, and she had a tattoo of a rose above her right elbow.

“I came when mom told me, I excused myself from class.”

You couldn’t pay attention, your hand kept going under your robe and traced against the stitches. Sheena took your butter soft wrist and pulled it out forcibly, “I told you not to play with it.” You groan, “Just what happened and what did they do to me?”

Sheena sat back down in her chair, crossing her right leg and folded her arms over her Bad Religion band shirt. “You had a mild heart attack during your assembly. You were rushed here where they operated on you, they put an implant into your heart.” Your head hurt and you felt dizzy, you could barely understand your sister, “An implant? Like, what, a pacemaker?” Your sister nods, “Yeah, technically it’s called an ICD, implantable cardioverter defibrillator. It acts as a pacemaker, but it also gives you small shocks should your heart crap out on you again, but this isn’t enough. From the looks of things you either need some sort of bypass operation or a total heart transplant.”

Everything your nerdy sister just said went over your head. You had to be on some sort of drugs, most likely to deal with the pain you were in. Your sister went on, “I checked your chart…why was there cocaine in your system?”

You close your eyes in irritation. “Don’t tell mom,” You begin to say, but Sheena continued to cross her arms, “She has more important things to worry about, like paying off your pacemaker. Why was there cocaine in your drug screen?”

You moan, you’re in no mood to fight. “The cheer team uses coke before every assembly or game, it gives us an extra edge.”

Sheena immediately rose from her chair, shouting, “I knew it!” It was such a startling motion your heart rate briefly went up and you wheeze, rubbing your chest. Still Sheena went on, “All those years I knew it! I knew there had to be something! How else would a team of elephants be able to move with such energy! I had guessed it was some sort of uppers, like caffeine, I thought you were all just pounding away energy drinks, but cocaine! Oh my God!”

You whimper as you massaged your chest, “S-Sheena, please!”

Sheena looked at the heart monitor and quickly realized what she was doing and calmed back down, allowing your heart rate to return to normal. Sheena went over and rubbed the chub on your cheeks softly, telling you somberly, “This can’t go on. Becca, you need to lose weight.” She places her hand on your bulging blob like middle, “The fat is going to kill you Rebecca, you almost became a statistic. You need to lose weight, and only you can do it.”

You grumble incoherently, turning your face from your sister, but she grabs hold of your original chin and pulls you back to eye contact, “No, you need to listen. Only you can stop this madness. Mom can’t help you, she’s too caught up, way too brainwashed. Society is messed up, everyone is brainwashed.”

You listen to your big sister prattle on. Ever since she moved out and started befriending other skinny people she’s been espousing her weird conspiracy theories. You just watch and listen to her rattle them all off. How obesity is a form of control by the government. How it’s used as a population control, to combat high population. How it’s really anti-feminist and just a scheme for the patriarchy to run unchecked. How Big Pharma is able to profit from such a fat diseased population The government is killing people on purpose. You’ve been hearing it all the time ever since bean pole got into college.

“Sheena for God sakes I just had a heart attack,” You groan in utter annoyance at your sister’s antics and her transformation from meek anime nerd to punk conspiracy theorist.

Sheena sighed, knowing what you were doing, “You can’t run away from this forever. Rebecca, you may be 18, but you really do act like such a child. After something like this you HAVE to grow up.” You rolled your head on the other side of the pillow with your eyes closed. You just felt tired and wanted to sleep. With your eyes closed you hear your sister scoff and leave the room.

Two days pass before you’re able to leave the hospital, the stitches on your chest are taken out leaving you with a long scar for the rest of your life. Three days of being on powerful drugs left you disoriented and out of it, you barely know what's happening as they wheel you out to your mom’s car. You can hear your mother telling you she would feed you and order a few pizzas to celebrate your recovery, but you don’t even know what that means as you take off.

If you weren’t so doped up you would have some humility for your mother struggling to move you from the car all the way to the living room where she sets you down on the couch. You lay down on your back, and you can feel your sides spilling off, your young flab shaking. After being settled you drift in and out, snoozing around like a fat old cat. Every so often you come back awake and see a box of pizza before you.

But you just can’t eat. Living is so exhausting.

Eventually all the morphine the hospital had pumped into you wore off. You didn’t quite know the time or the day, everything since your little heart attack misadventure just seemed like a blur or more accurately a dream. But as you came out of your drug induced haze you saw there were plenty of pizza boxes on the table in front of the couch. You moaned, sitting upright was such a struggle for such a weak blubbery body, you pass gas from the compression of your guts.

But once you were up right you popped open the four pizza boxes, your mother must had gotten you one for each day. Justy how long were you out? Four, plus the time in the hospital, six? Just the realization that you hadn’t eaten much of anything in six days made your body shake with hunger and you lunge for it, holding two in your greedy grubby mits.

The pizzas were all cold, but you didn’t care. You were a pig. Just as long as it was fattening and not moldy you would eat it. You had to eat! You must eat! You were starving. You shoved pizza slices into your mouth like how you would deep throat Brian. You saw your phone next to the boxes and realized you hadn’t talked to Brian or Tammy or Roger since your attack. They must have texted you!

No new messages.

You were shocked, flabbergasted. You had a heart attack! Maybe they posted on Facebook.

No new notifications.

Nothing. Absolute nothing. You scrolled through, scrolled and scrolled, trying to find something, anything. Just one comment would be enough. But there was none to be found. It was as if the world had just continued on while your world had come to a stop, it’s rotation standing still. A feeling of dread floods your mind, filling to the top, drowning yourself in fear. You check Tammy’s profile. No. She wouldn’t. But she did.

She unfriended you on Facebook.

You felt your heart break. It was a worse feeling than your heart attack. You quickly call her on your phone, but it goes directly to voicemail. You couldn’t believe it. After all these years. All those trips to fat camp, to cheer camp, the sleepover bingeing, it was all over.

Oh how hurt you felt. So sad. So angry. Especially angry. You clutch your phone in your butter soft hand. You hope that fat diabetic bitch pissess herself. Serves her right for abandoning you in your time of need! You toss the phone at the TV, knowing your mother would have to pick it up for her helpless baby. Tears start to roll down your cheeks, the hunger in your belly morphing from one of actual legitimate hunger into one of raging anger. You warf down the slices, you were going to stuff yourself until you pass out.

It turns out in your recovery passing out would a recurring feature. That and the pain. You never move much, only when your mom said you needed to wash, which meant going up the stairs. The stairs were just torturous, each step made your feet and ankles cry in agony and often times you would miss your footing and fall onto the steps, your fat would then push against the railing and make it groan. But you made each audurious journey and then hobbled back to your couch, where you felt safe and secure, like the comfort of your mother’s womb.

You were in pain when you moved, but you were also in pain while you sat. Just being in one position for so long was bad for your back and hips. In a way you never quite recovered from your heart attack, you had constant aches and pains. But your mother helped you, providing you with plenty of marijuana for you to kill the pain with. To Kim it would be safer to give you joints over oxycodone. This time you were just lighting up for medicinal purposes. But you knew that this was a crock of shit, you lit up because you wanted to get high and you wanted to gorge.

Kim indulged your cravings. From the greasy, carby, sweetly sticky, and savory and spicy food she served you it was clear she was still fattening you, if not as fast as to what led to all this. With you occupying land with your vast expanse and the fact you weren’t going anywhere your mother had all access to you, and forked whatever yummy treat her fat Becca Baby wanted, you definitely were not going hungry in your idle indolence.

This was the new way of things and as time went on you grew and grew. Even though your most frequent position was sitting anyone could see you’ve put on weight, that your belly was pushing out past your knees as you sat, your ass and side rolls had gotten wider and your double chin was swollen and huge, almost drooping down to your cleavage.

While other people can tell, you definitely know. Each time you get up with your mother’s help and you feel your weight compressing onto your knees and feet you are immediately reminded of the consequences of your actions.

You just didn’t walk very far at all now. You had quit using the stairs at all, you would rather shuffle to the downstairs toilet to shit rather than move your bulk up those disastrous stairs. Truthfully you had just grown so wide you don’t think you can even fit in the staircase. You hadn’t been to your bio-hazard of a room in close to a month, you ate on the couch, you slept on the couch, you fiddled with your phone on the couch, the poor sofa becoming saturated by your foul smell of body odor and gas.

The living room was your room now. This was your life now. As shallow and empty headed you were, you knew this was it. So why bother putting up the clean pristine image you had grown and cultivated for close to a decade. You ate messily. You openly farted. You did away with your deodorants and perfumes. Your face broke out, whiteheads and blackheads coat your cheeks, your forehead, the side of your nose, with an impressive collection on your double chin.

You only took showers when your mother forced you too, usually by withholding food. You stopped brushing and flossing, turning your pearly whites that could make the world smile into rotting yellow that made others cringe, and your pink gums were inflamed red.

You were a complete one eighty from everything you had built up.

One day while you were munching your way through a rich mississippi mud pie your mother came up to you, “Rebecca, I think it’s time for you to go back to school.”

You look up at her, black gooey chocolate smeared over your zits, “What?”

Kim had her arms folded, “It’s been a good amount of time, you need to go back to school now and continue your studies so you can graduate.”

So many thoughts were going through your head, they can’t see you like this! Tammy will be there! You’ll have to walk! It’ll hurt!

“No! I don’t want to go, I can’t go! Mom, I had a heart attack!”

Kim sighed, leaning down to take some empty cheesecake containers away, “Are you going to keep using your heart attack as an excuse? It’s been weeks since the incident, you’ve recovered long enough, it’s time to go back to real life.”

Real life.

So much trouble, so much worry, so much bother. All this stress. You feel your heart start to flutter, beads of sweat form at your brow, and you force out a long sputtering fart. After breaking wind you look up and scowl at your mother, telling her firmly, “I am not going back to school. Fuck school.”

Your mother doesn’t show any emotion, she puts the garbage in the bin before lowering to one knee, something she never did with her awful knees. You wince, seeing her face contort in pain. She only did this when she was serious.

She placed her hand on one of your rolls and gripped it.

“Rebecca, we had a deal. I’ll fatten you, but you have to get good grades. I would have also accepted you getting a job, but right now school is more realistic than that. We had a deal, and I would hope the biggest lesson I’ve ever taught you was to keep your promises.”

“Mom,” You begin to say, but your mother pinches your roll, “Rebecca, be quiet. I’m talking. If you don’t want to honor your promises, then I’m going to have to punish you. I’ll have to put you on a Soviet Diet.”

Your eyes went wide. You knew exactly what that meant. It was the threat of every mother in America. Finish your food, behave yourself, do what I say, or I’ll put you on a Soviet Diet. You’ll eat like a Russian. Whenever the Soviets weren’t having famines they were also under state controlled rationing. The implication was clear: Km was going to make you thin.

“N-no! P-please! Please don’t mommy! I need to eat!”

You knew as the near immobile porker that you were you couldn’t fight back against the onslaught of a communist diet.

“Then you’ll go to school tomorrow?”

You whimper, tears rolling down your inflamed pimples, “yes mommy I will! I’ll go to school!”

Kim smiled wide, heaving herself to her feet she clapped her hands together, “Wonderful! I’m so proud of you! Now, since your sweatsuit is the only thing that still fits you, I’m going to need to wash it for tomorrow. Hand it over!”

Fearful of disobeying your mother you hurriedly peel off your sweats, this number a drab grey one, you had outgrown your cute pink ones. They were stained to hell with food and the pits were soaked with sweat. Naked you wrap your obese body in your comforter, watching as your mother winces from the smell of your clothes. After she leaves you start to cry once more, feeling shame and humiliation and pain.

You didn’t get your way.

The next morning you were woken up at 7:30. You whine, you weren’t used to getting back into a school schedule so soon, at least before the year began you could prepare and adjust your sleep schedule. You saw your sweats were washed and pressed and laid out on the table before you. But the stains were still there, if only faded. You hold the clothes to your face and smell them. Even bleach didn’t do that much?

7:30, there was just no time to make yourself pretty. Not that you cared. You were so lazy and apathetic. You didn’t even bother doing the bare minimum of putting on deodorant or even brushing your revoltingly disgraceful teeth. Your mother fed you your breakfast which went down quickly, you were not looking forward to this. She drove you, you were still considered too much a risk to drive on your on. The minute you got out all eyes were on you. You tried to move inside, gasping and wincing and whining with every step you took, your feet screaming out in agony. By the time you were at the door you were wheezing and sweating, your body making it’s protests known by expelling body odor and forcing out multiple loud raspy farts.

Once inside the staring got even more intense. They all looked at you strangely. Who was this girl? This nasty pimply girl who was wearing such a disastrous outfit? Who you could smell a mile away?

Could it be?

The looks of shock became apparent when they saw your double stomach. There was no mistaking that hanging sack of lard. The locks of shock turned into looks of amusement. You tried to ignore it, but you just didn’t have the swagger you used to.

Each step was excruciatingly painful. The shame mixed with the pain and each second that passed felt like a lifetime. You pass gas once more and whimper, all your work of reaching the top of your social caste had been ruined beyond repair. Looking at the average girls, with their clean tubby bodies clad in designer clothes, and you with a filthy body clad in a sweat suit it was clear you were at the bottom, even the special ed students were higher up than you.

You were a loser.

It was then you saw your old cheer team…with Tammy in the front and center. She had taken your place as the leader of the cheer team, and seized the power you once had. A coup d’etat had occurred and there was a new queen bee of the school.

Tammy saw you and immediately waddled over to you, extending her arms in a hug. You couldn’t see her face when she took a deep breath of your smell and smiled at the scent. After she broke the hug she held your tubby hands, “Oh Rebecca I’m so happy you’re okay! The coach decided to make me head cheerleader in your absence!”

You listen to Tammy talk and smile. She’s using the same condescending peppy tone that you use on everyone. “Cut the crap Tammy, when can I go back to being the leader?” Tammy gave out a diabetic coated sugary giggle, “It’s not that easy! You have to prove your up to do it, and honestly, you still don’t look well at all!

Angrily you pull Tammy close to you, “Stop talking like that. Why did you unfriend me on Facebook? Aren’t we best friends? Why put on the cheer persona on me?”

Tammy’s face frowned as a gathering of students converged, watching the scene.

“You were a horrible friend. You always put me down. If I had a new outfit you’d say it made me look skinny. And you’d always cut me down, if I announced I had put 17 pounds on, you’d say you put 33 on. You’ve always been a bitch to me and I’m happy to have taken your spot on top, now you’re just common.”

Your jaw was open in shock as Tammy laid it, being unable to hold back the fart that ripped from your ass in a raspy bassy tone. Tammy laughed at that, “Hah, and you’ve always been a pathetic fake too! Rebecca Prince the clean pristine cheerleading queen? Ha! More like Rebecca Price the slovenly fart queen! I’ve known you like this longer than anyone.” She her squad “Ladies! This is the real Rebecca Price. A complete loser.”

The squad looked at you in disgust at your vulgar self, some pinching their nose, Amber in particular looked upset, like she had been duped this whole time.

You huff up, “I-I am not a loser!”

You moan as you start to stand up straight. Your knees click and your feet cry out in agony as you stand up to full height. Your shoulder and back ache, you’ve developed a slouch from having to crary such a large belly. But soon you are at full height, your body shaking and struggling to hold up your weight.

“Uffffffffpppph!” You wheeze standing tall, “I’m still the fattest girl in school, way fatter than you are!”

“WHO GIVES A SHIT!” Tammy yells at you, making a complete scene, “Who gives a shit Rebecca! You may be the fattest in the school, but you’re gross! It would have been fine if you had still been a fake but NO ONE loves the real REBECCA PRICE! And it’s not like you can just go take a shower, start brushing your teeth, and put on cute clothes either! You’re stuck like this, the whole school knows who you really are now, you’re a FAT GROSS PIG!”

Your body couldn’t hold up after that blow and you slouched down, losing at least five feet in height. You grab her arm and pull her close, whispering “I can bust you. All of you. The cocaine. I have proof.” Tammy whispered back, “What proof? Are you talking about your own stash? If you try to take us down you’ll go down with us, I’ll make sure of that. Not that the school will believe you. You’re just jealous of us.”

Tammy broke off and dusted off her cheer uniform, “You want something, bring it bitch.” The school bell blarred and Tammy gave a haughty smirk, “Time for class! Oh, and don’t go farting in the classroom it’s really rude and gross. Come on girls.”

You clutch your heart tight as they leave. It stung and burned and you couldn’t breath. You weren’t even sure if it was another attack. After taking a moment to composure yourself you moved to your classes. Among the way you spot Brian and waddle over to him.

“Hey babe, long time no see!” You say to him as if everything was fine. You flash your smile and Brian visibly winced at your yellow teeth and gingivitis. “I’m breaking up with you.”

You looked shocked. Tammy had always been a bitch in sheep’s clothing, but Brian! “P-please don’t…” you struggle to speak, but Brian tells you “it's just weird now, and I can't be seen with a mess like you. Later.” He picked up his bag and left you just like that.

You couldn't believe it, salty tears ran down your acne as you dashed to the vending machines in the hall, shoving greasy chips down your gullet, eating your broken heart away. This had been such a horrible, awful day for you.

Each class was horrible, you were given stacks of all the work you missed while you were recovering from nearly eating yourself to death. There was just no sympathy from your teachers. It was time to get back to work Miss Price. Your loafing around wasn’t tolerated at all, you were loudly reprimanded if you fell asleep.

After a particularly loud fart in math the teacher demanded that you use the restroom and not come back until you were done disturbing the classroom.

This was just great, more pain for your aching feet, you swear at some point you must have broken them. You cry and whine each step you took to the bathroom. You were no longer in charge of the school, and as your stomach rumbled and your bottom passed gas it was apparent you were not control in control of your appetite and your body.

Entering the bathroom you see the chubby nurse aid with her bottle of soap and water, along with her wipes, waiting just for you. You scowl at her. Everyone has been in control today. Telling what to do. And there is that bitch nurse all ready for you to lower your already wounded dignity.

No. No more. You can’t take any more of his. You won’t take any more of this.

“I’m going to use the regular stall today.”

The nurse looked at you with alarm, most notably at the nonchalant way you had addressed it. “You can’t do that, you have to use this one,” She told you, her bedside manner sounding much more firm at your disobedience.

“Shut up, I don’t care!” You tell her, the coolness of your attitude degenerating into desperation as you open the stall door. You were going to have your way and be independent with power just like before. You were going to take control of your life, you thought as you backed into the stall despite the nurse’s protests.

But when you tried to lower yourself down onto the seat your hips brushed against the walls, slowing you down until you came to a complete stop with your rear end hovering over the bowl.

”Damn it!” You curse as you were stuck suspended over the toilet. Your attempt at showing power in independence had backfired completely. “Miss Price…” The nurse said sternly, clutching your wrists and tried to pull you out, but you were stuck tight, your girth refused to be freed. The nurse let go of your wrist and it fell limp, smacking against your stomach. “I have to go get Miss Hawkens. She’ll decide what happens next.”

The nurse didn’t even bother to make a crack about you staying there. She sounded quite cross, pissed off that you would start so much trouble. Alone in your cramped stall you pass gas and it echoes through the entire room. You whimper, you really do have to go and being in this position really makes it difficult to hold it in. “Damn it,” You curse once more, everything had gone wrong today and you just wanted to go home.

You hear the door open and Vice-Principal Hawkens comes before you, along with the janitor who had his tool box with him. “Miss Price, this is why girls of your size have to use the other stalls. It’s just for your own safety.” You puff, not listening to what Miss Hawkens was saying as the janitor worked on unscrewing the walls. “Nurse Devlin also told me you were rude to her, which is completely unacceptable. You’re going to be punished.”

Miss Hawkens admonishments went through one ear and out the other, telling you you were going to be suspended for such insubordination. But in all of this drama you let go, a bassy fart sneaks out of you and you fill the back of your sweats with waste, your flabby face glowing with ecstasy from the pleasure of shitting. With your eyes closed you can’t see the look of abject disgust on Miss Hawkens face while she watched you shit yourself like a Godless animal.

As you feel your shit comfort you with it’s warmth you slowly open your eyes and the truth was shoved into your face, blistering it with harshness and cruelty. Every wrinkle on Miss Hawkens face from contorting it in such disgust was all too clear of how far you’ve fallen. The wave of pleasure and animal ecstasy had dissipated leaving you with nothing. Just staring at Miss Hawkens reactions and your position of having no say, no power, no agency pissed you off to no end. You could feel the sides of the stall getting looser as the janitor worked. When you got free you were going to take a swing at the Vice-Principal, fuck the consequences.

Yeah, that’s what you were going to do.

When you felt the stalls loosen just enough you charge out, your chubby digits gripped into a fist. But the sudden weight back on your feet makes you yell out in agony. It felt so bad that you collapsed on the ground, falling into your shit and rattling the other stalls from your impact. Just as the shit spread out under you you felt your heart start acting up. You could barely breath and then yelled out when your ICD gave your heart a shock to support it.

Miss Hawkens took out her phone and called 911. It was back to the hospital for you.

91645 No.2389

You were checked out at the hospital. Your ICD in your chest worked perfectly, it prevented a serious attack. The doctor was now examining your feet, feeling your chubby little toes and your plush soles. Your mother was in the room with you, she asked the doctor to look at your feet, they had been getting worse and the pain was just unbearable.

Finally after a thorough examination the doctor spoke up, “There’s no mistake about it, you have a case of gout.”

You look up at your mother with concern in your eyes, “What’s that?”

Kim put her hand on your meaty shoulder to comfort you, explaining “It’s a condition where you have arthritis in your feet. Royalty from the past had it, it just means you're special like a Queen.”

That cheered you up a little bit and you smile at your mother as the doctor pointed to your x-ray, “Your file says you’re a cheerleader. How many years have you done it?”

“Since junior high, so maybe five years?”

The doctor nods, “Yes, that would explain the gout, all those years of jumping just wore you down. Your gout most likely isn’t going to go away, I’m afraid you qualify as disabled. You’ll at least be able to get a scooter now, you qualify for one. The front desk will give you some reading material and a voucher for an electric scooter.”

With that the doctor left the room, leaving your mother and you alone. Your mother had a happy expression as she tells you, “Isn’t that wonderful? You’re going to get your first scooter! Now you’ll be able to go to school without your poor feet hurting!”

You furrow your brow at that, today had just been horrible. Go back to school and continue to be at the bottom of the pecking order?

“Mom, I’m not going back to school. I refuse to go and see Tammy at the top and suffer like this.”

Kim and you start to argue and bicker over this, from the doctors, to the car, and back at home where your mom set you down on the couch. “You’re going to keep your promise Rebecca, I didn’t raise you to break your promises. You’re getting an education whether you like it or not! Trust me, I’ll find a way.”

You looked away after your mother said that, going into the kitchen in a huff. You were just exhausted from this horrible day and arguing with your mother. You decided to watch some TV.

While you were watching you couldn't help but smell what was cooking in the kitchen. It smelled so good, you could smell spices, you knew your mother was making curry, you always associated those spices with lamb curry. “Mom! Are you cooking!” You yelled out to her, to which she hollered back “Of course I am! It’s lunch time and I have a promise to keep! You’re going to be 600 pounds whether you like it or not!”

You smile in happiness, your mother wasn’t so cross that she would stop feeding you. You were her fat princess, she wouldn’t dare think of making you starve as a punishment.

You hear the two electric mixers your mother had working on something. Could it be cookies? Cake? Brownies? The possibilities were endless with two mixers working hard to fatten you up. Finally you heard the snap and crackle of your mother’s deep fryer, you lick your lips to the music in your ears.

Sure enough your mother came out and filled your plate with white rice, before smothering it in rich creamy lamb curry. You dug right in, forking the chunks of lamb into your maw like a starving hog. Your mother went back and forth from the kitchen, bringing a platter of 50 cookies and fifty brownies just for you. She went back once more and finally brought out the main course, a platter of about 50 deep fried buffalo wings, all coated with hot sauce with a bottle of ranch on the side.

You just kept eating and gorging, alternating between all three of your meals. The creamy lamb curry went down fast, you had a cookie and a brownie in each hand, and you were making an awful mess with the wings, getting your face covered and you wiped your hands on the couch.

But after just 10 minutes of frenzied eating you slowed down.

“What’s wrong? Do you need some pot?” Your mother asked, handing you a joint, but you shook your head, “No mom, it’s not that. I’m just…exhausted…”

All the time since your heart attack had been spent in a hospital bed or on this couch. Your already pitiful fitness had plummeted to new depths as your blubbery body became weaker than ever. In short it was just too much work to even feed yourself. The ten minutes of eating had worn you out, perspiration rolled down your forehead from your greasy blonde hair.

Your mother caught on to your problem and smiled. Brushing her hand against your massive drooping bed pillow soft upper arms she coos, “Aww, my poor baby. Are your arms too tired?” She rubbed and jiggled the heavy fat. She loved your upper arms, always finding the time to play with them. She joined you on the couch, making it groan from the heavy burden of mother and daughter.

“Just relax I’ll feed you.”


You start to relax, passively letting your mother feed you. She forked the curry into your mouth, you so love the flavor and the spices that came with it, not to mention the tender bites of lamb and potatoes. When she was done with that she put brownies and cookies up to your mouth all you needed to do was bite and chew. With the wings she would dunk them in the cup of ranch and she would insert it in your mouth and pull it back, your teeth peeling all the chicken off the bones.

Your mother kept a steady pace, feeding you like the rhythm of a drum. One two three, one two three, one two three, one two three. An endless waltz was being performed by you and your mother. Eat swallow repeat, eat swallow repeat, eat swallow repeat.

After it was all over and there was just a pile of bones on the table Kim took the bottle of ranch and put it over your mouth. “Open up honey.” You didn’t need to be asked, your mouth was open for your mother who started to squeeze the bottle, creamy white ranch dressing falling into your maw. When you were full you swallowed and your mother squeezed some more, ranch overspilling your mouth and rolling down your chins.

After a third of the bottle was gone Kim rubbed your distended stomach, patting your upper roll and then your lower roll. “Such a good girl, I’m proud of you.” She hugs you, your flabby bodies pushing into each other. You were glad your mother was still your friend.

=============

Missing Homecoming upset you slightly.

More time passed and you didn’t return to school. You had been Queen these past two years, and with your new body you would have won again. Oh yes, your body. It just continued to grow and expand, your mass taking up more space. More rolls, more folds, just more more and more of you. There was no humility in your size and girth, only pure avarice and greed for wanting far more than you need. The thought of slowing down was absent in your mind, everything was perfect.

You no longer had to deal with real life. You didn’t have to bother with such problematic things like school or a career or even a family of your own. All you needed to do was eat and grow fatter.

But reality had a funny way of pushing back into your life.

One day you and your mother were feasting on pizza for dinner. Fattening you up was very enjoyable for her, being a responsible parent meant she couldn’t get as huge as she wanted, but fattening her daughter up meant she could improve her own figure as well.

You watched her stuff herself while clad in pink tights and a black tank top that rolled over her own impressive stomach. You can’t help feeling the slightest bit competitive with your mother, seeing how much she could eat sparked your own greed and taste for appalling gluttony. Seeing her take big bites made you take even bigger bites. Amusingly when your mother glutted with you she would lower her proper image. Her mouth was ringed with tomato sauce and she would wipe her greasy hands on her blubbery stomach, smearing oil over her rolls.

“By the way Rebecca,” Kim began to say around a mouthful of pizza that she washed down with a swig from her two liter bottle of Coke. After she put down the bottle Kim let out a good gassy belch, putting a chubby hand over her mouth she giggled and said “Excuse me,” Before also adding “I’ve arranged for the school to start sending you assignments and I’ve arranged for a tutor to visit you during the week to teach you the material.”

You gasp, showing your yellow teeth. You felt so betrayed! You had thought this was done with, that you were to become a drop out and balloon in absolute freedom, without the stares and judgements of the real world.

“B-but! Mom!” You can barely even find the words to protest, your mother was firm. “You’re not dropping out Rebecca. It’s like I said, you’re keeping your part of the deal. Your tutor will come tomorrow.”

You couldn’t even deal with just how upset you were. The only way you knew how to deal with this anger and the anxiety that was slowly building and your rising heart rate was to eat. Shove that pizza in your face and stuff yourself until you pass out.

This continued into the next day, rather than pizza you gorged on endless nachos smeared in queso and chili meat and beans and onions. You wore nothing but your thin food soiled sheet, not even bothering to change into some semblance of clothing, you had nothing but contempt for this would be tutor and you were very cross at your mother, even as you continued to accept your mother’s efforts to fatten you up.

The sheet was a rainbow of colorful stains and it went up to your bare acne spotted chest, you didn’t care about exposing yourself to this tutor. It wasn’t even a sexual thing either, despite not having felt the touch of a boy inside you since Brian cruelly dumped you after you almost ate yourself to death while ODing on cocaine.

No, this was out of pure spite.

You wanted to make him uncomfortable. You wanted to make him suffer, clog his soul with darkness like the fat clogging your heart. You took another hearty bite of nachos with teeth that was nearing its third month of dental hygiene abandonment, and the oniony aroma of the chilli did little to help your own oniony aroma that seeped from your oily fat rolls under your hammy upper arms. You were well prepared, you thought. You were going to drive him away. He was not going to interfere with your life.

You hear the doorbell ring, “MOM! DOOR!” You yell out, a bit of food falling from your mouth onto your pimply chest. Out of the corner of your eye you see your mother wobble her way to the door. You smirk at your mother’s new size, knowing that despite how fast your mommy was ballooning she would never reach your mass.

“Ah, it’s good to see you! Rebecca is in the living room, to your right.”

You look down over your mountain of flesh that you called a body and smirked. Even if the idea was to drive him away the haughty part of you wanted to show off your massiveness. You’ve worked so hard for this perfection. Yes, you were a smelly slovenly mess of a girl, but you haven’t had to deal with reality in quite some time, have you?

In your anticipation you threw off your sheet, ready to show this would be educator just who was the boss. Who held the real power. But your anticipation of triumph crumbled, because standing before you was the fattest boy in school Stephen Alexander.

“W-what…”

Stephen could barely form words, looking at your expanse. He inched closer, trying to overcome his shock, but your smell hit him in the face like a Mike Tyson KO punch, “God! What’s that smell? Is that you!”

You sneer at him, “Well I’m not happy to see you either. And yes, that smell is all me, so get used to it.” Now that it was Stephen you had a new motivation, you HAD to make life difficult for this worm, this pathetic fat slug that tried to show you up in class.

Stephen turned away, “This is bullshit, I don’t need this.” He started to storm out and you tilt your head back and laughed, sending your massive extra chin into a jiggling frenzy, “Hah! What a loser! Can’t handle a beautiful woman like me!”

Just as Stephen had his hand on the door he heard your taunting. When the vibrations coming from your greasy food stained lips entered his ears he gripped his fist, a fire surging in his stomach. He marched his way back into the living room and put his bag down, angrily telling you “No! You’re not going to get rid of me that easily! We’re going to do this, you’re not about to get your way again, princess!”

Your jaw dropped at this turn of events. Your attempt to drive Stephen away had backfired and the complete opposite was now happening. Stephen took off his hoodie revealing his tight Star Wars t-shirt that hugged his rotund physique and now was taking off his shoes, he was making himself comfortable for the long haul. He took out his math book and her assignments from school.

“Alright, you ready?”

“Yeah, whatever.” You say with undisguisable contemp, picking up your phone. But Stephen wasn’t going to let you have your way, he wasn’t going to let you waste his time, he took the phone right out of your hand, “We don’t need any distractions” He said while looking grossed out at how greasy your phone is.

You took a deep breath, “Well, if we’re going to do this I need more food! I’m not going to work on an empty stomach!”

Stephen looked at the greasy plate which held the nachos Rebecca had been eating before he came, and the discarded boxes of pizza and chicken and breadsticks from meals past. “Are you kidding me? You can’t possibly be hungry!”

You furrow your eyebrows and contort your greasy spotted face into a pout, “Yes of course I am!” If you could cross your bulbus arms you would have as you tell him “i’m not doing a single problem unless I have food.”

Stephen rolled his eyes at you, “Fine. Get up then.”

Your face burned even harder, he wasn’t going to obey and go fetch your food for you, he was expecting YOU to GET UP!

“I’m not getting up!” You yell at him angrily, “Either get me my food or LEAVE!”

An amused smile crossed Stephen’s lips and he sat down in your mother’s chair, just nearly filling it up himself, “Then we’re at a standstill. You’re not going to work unless you have food, and i’m not going to get you food unless you come with me. And at the same time I’m not going to leave unless you work. So here we are.”

He took out his phone, while setting your phone down on the arm rest, and started to fiddle with it, “Honestly I don’t care either way. I’m being paid by your mom 12 dollars an hour. One way or another I’m going to leave with my money and you’ll have to explain to her why she wasted a ton of money. You might even get punished.”

That last sentence started your heart up and your poor fat clogged heart made you gasp in discomfort. No! Anything but that! Your mother has been so gung-ho about this that she will punish you for not keeping your end, they’re not empty promises.

“Fine!” You yell out, “I’ll get up!” You hold out your arms, the fat on your upper arms hang down nearly an entire foot, “Help me up!”

But Stephen continued to sit in your mother’s seat.

“I’m not helping. Gotta do it yourself.”

You let out an angry moan, you just couldn’t believe how this nerd was treating you. But you knew you had to get up, so you started the process. Stephen watched you with curious eyes as you started to rock back and forth, trying to build momentum for gravity to pull you off the couch. Every bit of you shook and wobbled as you tried to move, but sure enough you made it to your feet.

Stephen watched you shuffle your naked unstable mass towards the kitchen. He observed how jelly like you were, your rolls and folds filled with custard. Your lower belly roll flopped onto your thighs and a meaty slap echoed through the living room. He also watched how your deformed shapeless ass wobbled with every step, and just how slow your plodding waddle was, a 90 year old grandmother could shuffle faster than you could carry your body.

It was not everyday Stephen saw a naked girl, but whatever attraction he had was countered by your malodorous odor that was kicked up several notches by your rare moment of exercise which made you sweat all over.

Once in the kitchen you plod over to the swivel chair your mother used to cook. Like all furniture in America it was made for the hefty female in mind, but even it has its limits, as the whining squeal from the chair indicated when you sat down.. Rested in your seat your chest inhales and exhales, your boobs rising and falling as you struggle to pump air into such a weak body. You were soaked from head to toe with sweat, you looked like you had took a swim with how drenched you were.

As you become rested you roll over to the fridge and open it up. You look and look, really trying to stall time above all else. It was then you see it, the pan of cinnamon rolls Kim had made, that was fatty in flavor and thick with icing. “Are you ready? You’re not going to waste my time by doing this either.” Stephen coldly told you, clearly seeing your sneaky little plan. “Alright, fine! Just let me get it out!” You pull out the pan, as well as a can of birthday cake icing and start to scoot back to the living room while remaining in your mother’s chair.

Once seated back on the couch the two of you began to work, Stephen instructing you on your math problems and you slathering your cinnamon rolls with birthday cake icing. You trudged along, going through the motions while Stephen just tried to ignore your smell. When you had finished the pan you went to work on the cake icing, scooping it into your mouth with your fingers.

Feasting and working made time go by and soon enough it was time for Stephen to go. Your mother came into the room, giving him his pay, “Thank you for your work Stephen, I’m sure with you around Rebecca will be able to catch up!”

Stephen looked at you and you shot him a glare, but when he saw your death glare a smirk crept on his lips that only lasted a few seconds, but you caught it.

“It was no problem at all. I’m glad to help. Have a nice day Mrs. Price.”

When he left you immediately told your mother, “This CANNOT continue! I hate this! Find someone else if you want this so bad!”

Kim just shook her head at you, going over she wiped a bit of frosting off your lips with her finger and sucked it off with her lips. “No, I’m satisfied with his work, his mother told me all about his good grades. You need someone that’s good at studying, I hired the best for you Rebecca.”

Your mother looked outside the window at Stephen slowly waddling away, “He really does need to lose some weight though. The poor boy, he must get teased a lot.”

With your index finger in your mouth sucking off the icing you let out a snicker, knowing your mother was like everyone else.

No one loved a fat boy.

And so things continued as they were. You still grew and you were still annoyed by Stephen’s continued presence in your life. But you were comfortable in your existence at the moment. Just here, on your increasingly burdened couch. Unless you had an upset stomach or just having to move from your couch, life rarely got any harder than that.

One day your mother waddled into the living room, her flabby cheeks slightly red from the walk as she took a deep breath. She turned to face you while you were munching through a rich cream pie.

“Well Rebecca, what do you think?”

You look your mom over. She was wearing her pink tights that was straining to hold in her huge thunder thighs and you could see the outline of her black thong through the pink material stretched across her massive butt. Her white t-shirt that she usually wore during days off like this was tight and much like her thong her bra could be seen through her shirt and it rode completely over her stomach that wasn’t tucked into the tights, the sagging sack of pork butter wobbled with every movement. The short sleeves of the shirt looked to be cutting into your mother’s pillowy upper arms and she often pulled on them, as if to give her arms a breather.

Still, you couldn't make a connection on your morbidly obese mother, “Think about what?”

Your mother shifted her weight to one leg while putting her right hand on her wide hip, a grin on her thick double chinned face.

“I’m 400 pounds now.”

You could feel your hefty double chin surge out further when your jaw opened. You had known Kim had been taking advantage of fattening you by improving her own figure as well, and you had definitely noticed how your mother had been rather uncharacteristically piggish lately. But seeing her now you could definitely tell all her binges with you had added up.

Kim was absolutely giddy about her achievement, she rubbed her chubby hand across her belly, brushing against her rolls. She bent over and let out a moan at how constrained her tights felt against her big ass, as well as a euphoric squeal when she heard the fabric whine, “God, it feels like my ass is going to burst out of these at any moment!”

Pulling her stance back up you hear your mom take a deep breath and continue to pinch and poke and play with all of her fat. This entire thing made you feel envious and paranoid. Your heart started to beat fast from your paranoid thoughts of your own mother becoming fatter than you.

Kim held her plush stuffed arms together and sighed from the contentment from hugging her fat. “You know,” she said with a blissful contentment saturating her voice, “I was almost this size before.”

Your heart which was ticking off to an eventual attack started to slow down when you heard that. “Wait, you were this big before?” You ask, your voice slightly breathless from the time bomb in your chest.

“Almost.” Kim giggled like a schoolgirl before explaining, “When I was pregnant with you you gave me so many cravings. You were more in charge than I was, even in my tummy you were such a greedy baby. So I ate and ate and ate, I allowed myself to be more of a pig because you demanded it so. And grandma was more than willing to help! And so was your father! They both fattened me and it was such a blissful pregnancy just getting huge!”

Kim rubbed her fat stomach, “On the day of delivery I was a good 394, just one good feast away from 400! After I had you I naturally shrunk, raising two girls while your father is off on the road doing his trucking routes. I never got below 300 thankfully, but I never got past my old high until now! And now look at me!” Your mother turned on her heel, her whole frame shook left and right, “I’m now the biggest I’ve ever been! I’m huge!”

It always struck you how giddy and childlike your mother became when she was happy with herself. She was so much more friendly and bubbly and less of an actual mother that forced you to study and learn things and other boring tedious work. But still, your whale of a mother’s new size was still encroaching on your territory.

“I’m…still…bigger than you!” You huffed at her, like a dominant crocodile that was saying you were still the fat croc queen.

Your mother smiled down at you in your spot and immediately got down on her knees, you could hear the dreadful pops from joints that long needed replacing and immediately became concerned, remembering what happened the last time your mommy got down to eye level.

But she still kept her smile, even as she pulled away your decency sheet, surprising you by the swift action, your nipples hardening from the exposure to the AC. She kissed your stomach and rubbed her cheek against it lovingly, telling you “Oh yes, you’re just the fattest, cutest daughter a mother could have, I’m so proud of you getting so big!”

Your mother’s kisses tickled you and made you giggle, your mother continuing to coo, “And when you’ve reached your goal, you’ll ask me to fatten you for another and another!” She cheekily bit on one of your bulging rolls and made you squeak, “If you so wished I would make you the fattest girl in the world, I love you so much.”

You giggled and snorted, your mother making you wobble all over from her affections. Despite being such tenacious bitch at times you could always count on your mother to make you feel good and relieve whatever worries you had.

After having her fun your mother grimaces and started to stand up. As she slowly rose, thrusting her ass out, her hot pink tights ripped right down the middle, her thong clad ass pushing out.

“OH!” She exclaimed, feeling it happen all at once. She looked behind herself and grinned at her shapeless wad of cookie dough that was her buttocks. “Look at that!” She coos, turning around to show you her butt. She looked over her shoulder at you, “Is your mother hot or what?” She reached behind her and slapped her ass, making it wobble. You laughed, “Hahah, I have a total hot mom! Dad better be careful, he might come home and find a cute boy in his bed!”

Kim giggled at your teasing, “Well that’s good to know in case worse comes to worse.” Kim continued to moan in bliss, waddling about the house just to feel her butt jiggle. She entered the kitchen and saw the dirty dishes in the sink and in the dishwasher that hadn’t been done yet. She also saw the trash bin needed to be taken out and the collection of grocery bags that was growing unwieldy in the corner of the counter.

“God, I’m turning into a slob!” You hear your mom call out from the kitchen which made you giggle at your mother’s admission, underneath all the makeup and perfume of being the pristine cheerleading queen you had always enjoyed being a farting stink blob much more. In a way you were glad to be a (would be) high school dropout, you were much happier being who you really were.

Back in the kitchen your mother tried to clean but found herself huffing and puffing and tired out, collapsing in the swivel chair. “Huff…oh yes, that’s why…” Kim puffed to herself as she looked at the mess that she barely made a dent in. “I’ve been distracted,” She talked out loud before hearing you fart from the living room. She chuckled, “Very distracted. Oh Rebecca! It’s almost Christmas, your sister will be coming for vacation! Think she’ll want to help clean up?”

You blink at the news. Christmas already? You look at your phone and sure enough it was December 18th. You peer outside the windows and you can see the leaves were long off the trees and the skies were grey. When was the last time you even stepped outside? You haven't experienced the natural world outside for such a long time, only the artificial controlled climate of your home. You just lost track of time, even Thanksgiving was just a blur, because after all, a feast was just a feast to an indiscriminate gorger such as yourself.

But indeed it was almost Christmas and your sister would return. You had to smile, despite teasing her behind her back you did love her. She’s your sister and you were biologically compelled to love her to the end of your days.

=============

It never tends to snow in California.

Sometimes it snows, but not a lot of times, and with the so called climate change it may never snow again. Not that you believed in such a thing. It was just Soviet propaganda to force the United States to halt back it’s industries to give the communists a fighting chance. That’s what your mother and father said at least.

It was a shame that your father was once more on the road, hauling toys to stores for other kids. But the money the trucking profession made always gave you the best presents.

You always loved Christmas for the presents, that and the food.

On the couch you sat as usual, eating from a container which housed warm fatty Christmas brownies that sat on your thighs that wasn’t covered by your double belly, a Christmas treat for a princess such as yourself.

Speaking of your tummy, just like usual your stomach continued to grow. Your belly had long ago become a double belly, a crease had developed around 400 pounds that divided the dough into two when you sat. But lately with your primary position being sitting your lower tummy had exceeded way past your top, reaching further and further out it was a wonder you could even find space for your bowls.

There was one other nice thing about the holidays, the movies that played on television. Movies and television, they’re part of our cultural heritage. Truly American. Europe and Asia, they will always be first when it comes to cuisine, to paintings and sculptures and architecture, and literature as well. But no one in the entire world can do cinema like America.

But strangely it was not a Christmas movie at all that was on the telly. Pulp Fiction was on, the 1994 classic that changed the cinema world in a lot of ways. The 90’s were truly a magical time, where almost every little thing was pushed to the extreme, including the movies.

The movie was just at the part where Uma Thurman and John Travolta’s characters Mia Wallace and Vincent Vega were at the 50’s diner. This movie was just groundbreaking, Uma Thurman’s performance as Mia is now legendary because it set the stage for the emergence of the blob girl aesthetic.

Everyone knows the backstage story. At 320 Uma was at the upper ends of the image of the average Hollywood starlet, even Madonna never reached her size. But Tarantino and the image of Mia Wallace in his head needed her to be bigger, bigger than big. Uma was happy to oblige, feasting and growing to fit into the role. By the time filming started she was over 400 pounds and was the biggest girl Hollywood had ever seen.

You watch Uma wobble onto the stage, the black pants she wore did little to hide the jiggle she made when she started to take off her shoes, and soon after the Chuck Berry song You Never Can Tell started to play.

The famous dance scene started with them attempting to do the twist. It was rather novel seeing Travolta, a legendary dancer from the 70’s, trying to dance stiff and awkwardly, pumping his arms like pistons and moving like he had a rod up his ass. But Thurman’s size made everything twist and shake, and even in this day and age with blob girls being much bigger Uma Thurman was still amazing. It was her fat that made everything move and flow with ease.

Many people regard it as one of the most erotic performances in cinematic history, and it was no wonder that Uma Thurman with her mass, her presence, her stylish bob cut and black and white attire, won Best Supporting Actress at the Academy Awards and set the stage for blob girls to come.

The fact that you were bigger than Uma Thurman in her prime made you smile with pleasure, petting and stroking your fat like a cat.

As you lazily eat and watch TV you hear the door knock. Out of the corner of your eye you watch your mother heave herself to the door, her body shaking in her red tights and white top. Without turning her flabby face you hear what transpires.

“Sheena!”

“W-wow, mom…”

“Oh I know, I’ve really filled out haven’t I? I feel really good!”

“If you say so mom. But god, what is that smell in this house? It stinks in here.”

At that point you hear them come around and your thin sister’s mouth drops at the sight of you. You can just sense the shock she was giving off. You were quite shocking to say the least. Bloated as a tick and with only your stained blanket to cover you, crumbs and bits of brownies cookies resting on your chest, deep in your rolls, and looking far bigger than the last time Sheena had seen you, it was a understandable reaction.

“Rebecca…”

You roll your eyes, “Yeah, yeah, I’ve gotten bigger.” You scoop a handful of frosting into your mouth, making it an extra big helping just to spite her, “I really don’t care. I’m huge and I can be who I want to be now without putting on airs for others.” You swallow the frosting and a loud fart trumpets from your broad buttocks, “I’m exactly who I want to be.”

Sheena frowns at you, her eyes looked repulsed at your boasting while she covered her nose from your flatulence, now knowing why this house smelled so bad. She was not at all impressed by you. “Shame you aren’t showing the rest of the world. There’s girls way bigger than you at my school.”

Your heart fluttered, even when your big sister was a shy anime loving nerd with low self-esteem she could still be a bitch at times too, knowing where to hurt your ego, which despite its size was as fragile as glass.

“S-shut up! You sexless virgin twig!” You spat at her, desperately going for low hanging fruit. But Sheena looked down at her feet, blushing, “Well actually, that’s not accurate anymore.” You cringed, knowing exactly what she was talking about. “You can’t be serious!” You exclaimed, completely grossed out, “You and Max? How is that even possible? Wouldn’t he break you-”

“Both of you quit it!”

Your mom butted into your arguing, both you and Sheena looking up at her. “You two always bickered when you were growing up and now at your ages it’s just pathetic. Sheena is here from Christmas Eve to New Years Day, I don’t want to hear anymore antagonizing or passive aggressive sniping! Sheena, I help pay your rent, stir the pot and I’ll withhold my contributions and Rebecca, I will put you on Soviet Diet now and until New Years Day! Am I understood girls?”

The two of you look at each other and grumbled, creating a peace deal in your dead silence. Your mother then smiles, “Now who wants some cookies straight from the oven? Rebecca do na is going to you want more?”

You look at your plate that was nearly half gone and grinned, “I could always use more. There’s always room for cookies!” Cookies always brought tensions down. Even Sheena loved cookies, although she never gained a pound. But over time it became more than just cookies, your mother went back and forth from the kitchen to bring various snacks.

You remained silent, more preoccupied with eating and feasting than conversation. But you could still hear them talk, and no matter how hard you tried to zone them out you couldn’t help but watch.

Your mother forked a bit of pumpkin pie into her mouth, swallowing she asked Sheena “Have you decided on your major yet? When you started school you weren’t really decided on what you wanted to do.”

Sheena bit into a cookie and said “Well honestly, the art program really appeals to me. I love drawing and designing.”

“Oh, I see, that’s wonderful!” Your mom said with enthusiasm, but you could tell her interest was forced. She must be disappointed that Sheena was wasting her time on such a thing, instead of doing something useful. You wonder if Sheena picked up on that.

Sheena smiled, “If I hit a dead end in the art world I can always become a tattoo artist!” She took off her jacket, revealing her bare arms that had a lot more ink on them. “I keep on going out and getting them done, I swear it’s become like an addiction!” Her right arm had a little bit of designs on them, but her left arm had the beginnings of a sleeve.

You knew exactly why she was favoring her left arm. You knew about her history of self harm, and how your mother never saw Sheena’s scars you’ll never know. It was always one of the things you felt sorry for her about, and you were happy that her scars were being covered with ink.

“So you’re 400 pounds now? You must be happy.” She just couldn’t help herself, Sheena couldn’t help herself, she had to bring it up, although she did it in a non confrontational way.

“Well your sister played a part. I’m fattening her up for graduation, six hundred pounds by May, and what can I say, her appetite is infectious.”

You can see your sister squirm in her seat when your mother gushed about her favorite daughter, no doubt she was thinking about your poor abused heart. Not that you made such a connection, there was just too much good food to eat.

Kim held her huge stomach with both hands, shaking her motherly jello from side to side, “I’m bigger than when I was pregnant with your sister!” “I can remember,” Sheena thought back to that time, and how she would rub her little hands against her mother’s immense belly, “And now you’re bigger and not even pregnant.” Kim gigged, “I sure hope not, another pregnancy and i’ll end up immobile at this rate. Time for the main course!”

Sheena stood there silent while all you did was finish off the snacks. Sheena had a disapproving look at as huge pots mashed potatoes and entire tubs of gravy were presented. A platter of stuffing, sweet potatoes, a saucer of cranberry sauce among other things were gathered on the table. Kim sweated like a pig from having to move so much, but then she presented the centerpiece, a massive brown turkey cooked to perfection, before she collapsed in her chair.

Sheena took one look at the decadent, succulent feast her mom had put out and felt put off. “I hope the fiefs and serfs of the world are resting after working so hard for it’s American lords to be eating so well,” Sheena remarked as you and your mom had already dug in, your mom quickling hissing at your sister, “Sheena, what did I tell you!” Sheena quickly knew her place, seemingly falling back into her submissive little role she filled growing up.

The three of you began to chow down. The eating ceremony doesn’t call for much talking, only savage snarling from hungry beasts like you and your mother while your sister timidly ate what was on her plate, delicate like a rabbit in a den of wolves.

Suddenly your mother swipes out a bottle of champagne out of nowhere, “How about some bubbly!”

Your mother popped the top and your sister grabbed glasses, but you shake your flabby face definitely no! “No! I hate champagne!” Your mother shook her head, “You’ve never liked any alcohol. Wine, brandy, vodka, beer, you name it.” Your sister gave off a smug smile while pouring her glass, “I know the real reason why Becca doesn’t like to drink. Her massive body prevents her from getting drunk, I bet she could drink five entire bottles of vodka and still be stone sober!”

You furiously slam your fist against yourself “NO! I-I just don’t like the taste! And besides!” You reach for your pot chest, popping it open revealed your joints. “Who needs to get drunk when I can toke all I want?” You say with your typical haughty arrogance. You light up and inhale, before mockingly blow smoke into your sister’s face.

Sheena coughed, “I forgot, you’ve become a medicinal piggie. You sure need it.” “I’m in pain!” You spat at your sister despite your head filling with endorphins, to which Sheena laughed, “Hah! You’re in pain from being a sedentary hog!”

“Both of you stop NOW! I’m not going to tell you again!”

The two of you quickly piped down, you resume your smoking, your head getting lost in ecstasy, your sisters tauntings being suffocated under smoke. Sheena and your mother resumed chatting up a storm, their moods starting to liven up the quicker the champagne took its effect on their inhibitions, growing drunker with every sip.

It got to the point where Sheena was starting to feel silly. She sips more champaign and started to rub her mom’s belly, telling her “The extra weight does look good on you mom, you’re very pretty.” Sheena took another long drink and pulled down her mom’s tights under her belly, allowing her to see it fully and rub it even more. Kim smiled at your sister’s touch, “And you’ve always been beautiful too Sheena.”

Sheena grinned, “Don’t I know it! That’s the major thing I’ve learned since going to college! You don’t have to be obese to be beautiful!” She sipped all the rest of the champagne and started to take off her top, revealing her perky A cup breasts that were not covered by a brassiere. Stoned as could be you let out a deep laugh, laughing at your sister’s small baby tits and you rumbled even harder with laughter when she dropped her pants and pulled her panties down, kicking them away as Sheena showed off her nude beanpole body.

She looked at you snickering at her and smirked, “What’s the matter porky? Why the blanket, aren’t you proud of your stuffed pork?”

She grasped your blanket and sweeped it off, making you gasp as your vast chunkiness was revealed. Sheena stumbled over and placed both hands on your stomach, playing with your upper and bottom tummy rolls she taunted you, saying “A beauty of your girth shouldn’t have to cover yourself!”

A part of you, the tiniest part where the cannabis smoke hadn’t suffocated knew your sister was mocking you, but the other remaining 97% of your mind was beyond choked and poisoned by chemicals. The stoned part of you could only grin dumbly and push out your gut even more. Sheena grinned at that and continued to rub and pat you, “What a good piggy, showing off her rolls! It’s no wonder your mother’s favorite little animal!”

The teasing and prodding continued for a good while until Sheena got so drunk she couldn’t even stand, she collapsed on her perk bottom as if she was a gout stricken cow like you. Kim giggled, “Okay you silly bean pole, I think you need to go to bed now. Tomorrow is Christmas Morning, we don’t want to be hung over. Rebecca, you should get your sleep too, I’m going straight to bed after I tuck your sister in.”

Kim bent over to help your sister up and her ass spread out, showing you her thong again through her bottoms, even now during Christmas she wore her thong. Helping your sister towards her room she told you, “You should go to sleep too Becca, you have two big presents waiting for you in the morning.”

Encouraged by this news you took your blunt and started to smoke it all in go, inhaling all the smoke your tar encrusted lungs could hole. The resulting pleasure from your brain made you gasp out, smoke exiting you as if you were a fat greedy dragon. Stoned to hell and back you closed your eyes and drifted off to sleep, no doubt you would be dreaming about food like the fat hog you were.

By the next morning you were still sleeping, still in the seated upright position your mother and sister had left you. Kim and Sheena were in the kitchen making breakfast, you could hear the noise, but you were still deep in sleep, it didn’t stir you fully. But what did was the smell of hash browns and bacon and you let out a sputtering fart that sounded like a balloon deflating.

You hear your mother and sister talk from the kitchen as you start to wake up.

“Sheena, your sister is up. Help her to the bathroom.”

“What? No way. She’s not immobile, she can get up on her own! She doesn’t need help.”

“Not in the morning. You don’t live here anymore, you don’t know our routine. During any other part of the day she could get up with effort, but in the morning, when she just woke up, she needs help. Now go help your sister, I don’t want her making a mess on the couch.”

You hear your sister sigh in defeat and you rip one more bubbling fart as your sister entered the room, waving her hand in her face. “Wake up Rebecca.” Sheena grasps your soft shoulder, feeling how far her hand dipped into you. You open your eyes and yawn, showing your sister your cavity ridden teeth, Sheena visibly winced as you did your best hippopotamus impersonation.

“Mmmm, presents?” You mumble and ask. Sheena rolled her eyes at you and grabbed hold of your hands, “Later, okay? We have to get you to the toilet so you don’t shit all over mom’s couch.”

Right on cue you feel your bowels churn and you know she’s right, so you help her pull you up. Sheena watches you with abject disgust as you watches every bit of you wobble and flop while you move to the bathroom, standing close by incase your gout acts up and you fall down.

Once inside you plop your ass down on the seat and release an echoing fart, sighing in bliss as the shit exits you like a goose, morning shits always felt the best. Your sister begins to high tail it out but you call out, “Wait! Don’t leave, I need you!” Sheena turned back and spat out “What do you mean you need me!” As you pushed out more shit you grunted, “I need you to lift me back up and clean me.”

Sheena couldn’t believe she was hearing this, “I can’t believe I’m hearing this! What the fuck! You want me to watch my little sister take a shit!” You grunt and more shit noisily spurts out of your bloated bottom like a hippo, “It’s still morning. Too tired and weak.” “UGH!” Sheena screamed up at the sky and folded her arms in contempt as she leant back against the sink. She tried to ignore foul smell emitting from your broad buttocks and tried to block out the sound of your thunderous farts.

But that was her problem.

You were taking your time, enjoying your nice relaxing morning poop. You farted and dumped without restraint, only wishing you had some coffee to go with this. Or maybe even a snack, like an entire cheese pizza. A boisterous fart from your ass agreed with your gluttonous sentiments.

While Sheena did her best to ignore everything that was happening she soon didn’t hear anything at all. No more flatulence, no more unladylike dumps. “Are you done?” She asked, eagerly hoping to get this over with and praying that your shit won’t clog up the toilet.

You let out a pig like grunt, shoving, trying to see if you were indeed on empty, while hoping you weren’t because you were enjoying every moment. But all your pushing revealed the sad, awful, absolute truth that you were empty. “I’m done.” You answer, simple and to the point as you lift your arms up for your big sister.

Before your sister starts lifting you Sheena flushed your bounty, hoping and praying that it would go down. “Alright piggy, let's get you back on your hooves.” Sheena heaved as she pulled you up, straining her back. When you were up Sheena had to catch her breath, rubbing the small of her back. But before Sheena could rest you turned around, balancing yourself on the toilet you thrust your cheeks out, waiting for Sheena to do her duty.

Sheena felt like she was going to lose her appetite for the awesome breakfast her mother was making, staring at your brown smeared cheeks. She wanted to get this quick and done and over with, so she started to wrap her hand with toilet paper while mentally preparing herself for the gross task ahead.

Finally you feel your big sister’s hand squeeze into your custard stuffed butt crack. The feeling of the soft tissue paper massaging against your anus felt good and the fact that it was your big sister doing it tickled you to no end, you had to stop yourself from giggling, lest Sheena heard you were enjoying this. Which you were. But soon it was all done and your sister quickly washed her hands, doubling down on soap. “Alright, you’re all clean, let's get out of here.” With your sister’s help you wobble your way back to the couch where you return to your sanctuary and try to to catch your breath from the aurous task of getting up to take a shit.

While you sat and rested your mother and sister brought breakfast out and the three of you dug in, enjoying a great Christmas morning breakfast. During the feast your mother introduced the gifts. For Sheena she got a new book bag, a Hulu subscription gift card, and a new laptop, all of which Sheena was very thankful, it would make school life a ton better.

You also got three gifts.

Your mother presented you with a Juicy brand tracksuit, like what you used to wear before you outgrew them, pink and cute just like you liked them, the back of the hoodie had your name bedazzled on the back. “Sheena, help your sister try them on!”

Sheena rolled her eyes and started to help pull up the pants. They were soft and baggy as could be, they went up your massive legs easily, although your sister continued to make faces each time her hand sunk into your thigh fat. With some minor help from you lifting your fat useless ass the bottom went up and the waistband felt comfortable around your stomach, the most bottom part filling up the pants. The jacket was easier to slip on, Sheena didn’t need to help at all. It zipped right up and you felt nice and comfortable and warm.

“These are perfect mom! Now I don’t have to lounge around naked anymore.” Your sister smirked, saying sarcastically “Such a big loss,” but when she caught her moms look she shut up quickly. You rub your clothed tummy, greedily asking “What’s next?”

Your mother presented the scale and you looked at it confused, “The scale? We already own that, that’s not a present!” Kim smirked knowingly, “But I think when you see the number you’ll see it is.” You knew what your mother was talking about. It couldn’t have been so soon could it? You had been eating like a food machine, so maybe. With the scale set on the ground a foot away from the couch you start to huff and lunge forward, rolling your mass with all your might. Your sister watched with abject horror seeing how disabled her little sister had purposely become. Finally after a good bit of momentum you made it to your feet all on your own and huff on top of the scale, waiting for the mechanical voice to speak.

“604.5 lbs.”

You couldn’t even say anything. Not even the fart you ripped from the strain of standing too long could sum up your feelings. You were huge. You were enormously fat and seeing the number solidified it in your mind, the psychological weight in your head being cemented. You immediately felt heavier than you were even seconds before you had stepped on the scale. You could feel the wobbling sensation in your knees and your joints, struggling to hold such a mammoth weight up, like a building with poor support structure.

It was like when you were high on pot, you just felt intune with your body, which for as sober as you were was an amazing feeling. You could just feel the heft of every bit of your drooping fat pull you down, the weight of gravity taking hold of you. But most of all you instantly felt ravenous and there was still a big salad bowl with of bacon on the table before you. You collased back down on your now 600 pound ass and moan, “Thank you so much mommy! I’m so happy!” You squeal, shoving strips of bacon into your maw.

But then it came down to the last present. You watch your mother bring in a scooter, a mobility scooter just for you. Your mouth drops and you’re absolutely speechless. Kim smiled proudly, “I used the voucher the doctor gave us when he ruled you disabled.” Sheena smiled wide too, “Rebeca, this is wonderful! Now you don’t have to stay inside anymore, you can go out!”

But the sight of the scooter stirred something inside of you. It reminded you of that fateful day at school. Where Tammy had dethroned you, where your former subjects laughed at you, where you had shit yourself in shame. Looking outside that window you could see a harsh and cruel world that really didn’t care about you or your status. A world in which you could be popular and loved one day and the scum under your toenails the next. Why would you ever want to engage the world?

“I don’t want it.”

Your mother and sister looked surprised. “What do you mean you don’t want it. Honey, your officially six hundred pounds and true immobility is right around the corner. Rebecca, you need it” Your mother exclaimed, but you folded what you could of you bloated arms and declared, “I don’t care! Take it back!”

Sheena looked at you with disgust, “You fat greedy bucket of lard, how can you be so ungrateful? Mom did this for you and your throwing it back in her face? I mean, what, do you intend on spending your 20’s doing nothing on your helpless fat ass!”

“Maybe I am!” You shout back, to which your sister let out a scream of frustration, “This is BULLSHIT!” She stormed out the door and took off in her car. Kim looked at you with disappointed eyes, “This scooter is staying, it’s yours now and you will be using it sooner than you think since you’re now over 600 pounds.” Your mother then got up and put on her coat, ready to go out herself.

You were left alone in this house, with the knowledge that you ruined Christmas.

Time passed and so did the Christma tantrum, it was brushed aside like any family dysfunction.

“School” had already started and you were due to meet with Stephen once more now that break was over. The two of you had been making great process and your grades were all back up to passing, but there was still more work to be done. Sheena had stayed a little longer, as a favor to your mom to help clean the house.

As she cleaned up the living room she looked at you in your blue Juicy tracksuit, you filled it right up with your mass, you looked like a blueberry from Willy Wonka with how rotund you were. You were currently plowing through a rich blueberry pie with your hands, the reference was not lost on Sheena. As blueberry filling landed on your violet blue track jacket she sighed, “Can’t you go one second without being a slob?”

You scoff at your sister by lifting a fat leg that was now the same diameter around as a milk pail and pass gas in contempt. The door knocks and you moan, you know it’s Stephen. You hear Sheena answer the door and the conversation.

“Oh I remember you, you’re Stephen, right?”

“Uh…yeah…I didn’t know you were back, uh, Sheena! Y-you look great!”

“Thanks for the compliment, I guess I have changed a bit since the last time you saw me at graduation. Anyways, come in.”

Stephen waddled around the corner and saw you right where he last left you, taking up the entire couch with your width.

“Well, at least you got new clothes over Christmas” Stephen snarked dryly at you. You cuckle haughtily, your brand new third chin quivered in the motions, “That’s not the only thing I’ve gained. I put on some serious Christmas weight. I’m 600 pounds.”

Stephen looked amazed, “I’ve never seen anybody so fat before.” You feel your cliterous twitch, ever since hitting 600 you’ve been ravenously horny. “Is that so? You’ve never seen a girl as big as me?” You fished for more, safe at home you could continue your delusions that you were hot stuff. And the boner Stephen was starting to grow gave you the right idea.

“Fattest woman I’ve seen in person. You’re on the scale of someone like Jennifer Lawrence.” You moan loudly, tugging at the zipper your blue track jacket unzipped and your breasts and stomach spilled out like water from a dam. You wore no bra and Stephen could see your nipples were as hard as diamonds. You licked her lips, “Bet that turns you on, seeing a massive girl like myself, helpless to you and your advances.”

You were horny, being over 600 pounds had put your libido into overdrive. It’s been months since Brian last gave you a good fucking and you were just too fat for toys, leaving you hopelessly randy and sexually frustrated.

Stephen stared at your boobs and couldn’t help but get hard. Fat girls were hot as could be after all, and you were the fattest girl in his presence. Still he placed that behind his mind and put his book bag down, “Your grades are all doing well, i think if we continue at this rate you even get college offers and that would mean-”

“Just shut up and fuck me you nerd.”

Stephen looked at you with unsure eyes. “Mom’s away. Sheena’s doing some dork stuff in her room and she’s heard me have sex in the living room before.” You pat your belly and grinned, “I’m so horny Stephen, I’m over 600 pounds and I want to see what this body can do. Come on big boy, let me have it.”

Lust overcame reason for the studious boy who pulled off his shirt, revealing his slabby stomach and heaving moobs, which you had to fight so hard not to laugh and snicker at his sagging boy breasts. But when he dropped his pants you had to admit that was impressive. For such a fat boy to be so well endowed. This may be a desperate fuck, but it’ll most likely be a pretty good one.

He started to undress you, taking off your tack suit the full extent of your malodorous musk set in. He backed off slightly, being reminded of just who you were. “Ugh, no way! I don’t care how horny I am, you’re disgusting!”

You didn’t like that response at all, you moaned and begged, “Please Stephen, I need a good fuck, it’s been months! If you do this I promise you’ll never have to do this again! If I’m not attractive to you, trust me you’re not attractive to me either, I don’t like fat boys!”

In desperation you shook your boobs and you saw his cock grow even harder. His face twisted and turned, trying to decide what to do. But lust once more conquered reason and he went for it. Somehow he managed to lift your legs and you and him both held your stomach up and he inserted himself in.

Oh yes, this is what you wanted. A nice fat cock, long and straight, deep inside you playing with your senses. You could feel your self wobble and shake like jello, the jiggling gave you an intense arousal which made the sex even better. Being so pitifully out of shape you gasped and sputtered, sounding like a savage godless animal in your throes of passion. There was so condom involved so it wa pure sloppy wet sex. Who cared if you got pregnant, you wanted this now. Besides, getting pregnant would mean just getting hungrier and fatter.

The two of you fucked and fucke, but you felt like you had to stop, you feared your pacemaker might go off soon. But thankfully Stephen cummed inside of you and pulled out, the fat boy falling onto his butt on the floor, looking up at you on the couch, out of breath and oversexed. You puff down to him, “Don’t you dare tell anyone about this.” Stephen got up, out of breath too, “Oh trust me I won’t. We’re not doing this again. Next time your demand it, your spoiled fat ass won’t be getting what it wants. I’m going to go shower and get your stink off me. Feels like I just fucked a skunk.”

But you didn’t care, you were on cloud nine as Stephen marched his wobbling fat butt up the stairs to the shower. You could very well become pregnant now, but all you cared was the orgasam you just had. That was all that mattered in your life.

True to Stephen’s word the two of you never had sex again, now matter how much you whined or tried to bully him into doing it. Oh how many times did you remind him that most girls found fat boys disgusting and that you were doing him a favor? But his resolve was stronger and he continued to tutor you.

By the time the school year was coming to a close Stephen’s efforts had saved your academic scores and you were now a full A student. College offers kept coming in the mail and with your grades and test scores you could realistically get in, money wouldn’t even be an issue, your father had started a fund the moment you were born.

But all this good news caused a new wave of anxiety. How could anyone expect you to leave? The high school was going to send your diploma in the mail since you weren’t going to be there. How could you be expected to go to college.

During one moment of anxiety eating, where you were plowing through a big pot of chicken alfredo spaghetti while decked in your pink track suit your sister came up to you with a stack of letters. “UCLA, Berkeley, you’re getting some sweet offers from all over the place, I’m so proud of you sis.”

You mumble something, not wanting to engage in this uncomfortable situation when you suddenly farted long and loud, dropping the pot of pasta to the side. “I need to shit” You say outloud and started to thrust forward, doing your usual rolling fat momentum trick. Your groaned and moaned, trying to lift your fat ass off the couch. “Fuck!” You swore out loud as Sheena started to become concerned “Rebecca, come on! Can’t you get up on your own!”

You shoved and heaved, you just felt so heavy like a ton of lead. Your face reddened and another boisterous fart left you and you scream, “No!” You start to shit yourself as you go limp, the intense smell of shit filled the room as you start to cry, filling up the back of your bottoms and spreading out under you.

“Ugh!” Sheena yelled out as you farted again and more poop came out, “You fucking chose the wrong time to be immobile you hog!”

“Fuck Sheena, help me!” You wail, your tears were very real and Sheena looked around, tring to think of what to do. Finally she kicked the coffee table way, “I have an idea, just…stay there.” She tells you before rushing up the stairs.

So there you sat, under two loads of shit, crying in shame and feeling totally helpless in your body. One more bubbling fart came out and you immediately shat yourself again, making you cry harder. In your pink clothes you definitely looked like what you were: A pig in poop.

Finally you saw Sheena come down the stairs with your mattress from your room. She sat the mattress down on the floor lining it up against the couch. “Alright Rebecca, we gotta get you off the couch and onto here, then I can clean you.” Sheena grabbed both of your wrists and pulled and pulled, but she was just too skinny to lift you at this size. She went behind you and started to push on the couch and your weight pulled you forward where you landed on the mattress.

You breathlessly rolled onto your back and cried as you saw your sister start to pull down your pants and clean your ass with soapy water and toilet paper, like you were a fucking baby.

“What’s the fucking point of college!” You cried out, “I’m too fat to do anything! I’m a fucking helpless baby!”

“Be quiet!” Your sister scolds you, “There’s 600, 700 pounders enrolled at my school, they just their scooters like normal girls!” She pointed at the scooter that still hadn’t been moved since Christmas. “You have the opportunity to go to a way better school than my shitty community college. Don’t you dare throw that away!”

You continued to whine, “But I’ll be a nobody, just a friendless blob in a sea of blobs!”

Sheena rolled her eyes, “Of course you’ll be a nobody. Everyone in college is a nobody! It’ll be a fresh start for you, you’ll no longer have to pretend to be Rebecca the pristine cheerleading queen, nobody will care.”

Sheena got up and pushed the scooter to you, “All you’ll need to do is start to take care of yourself again. Start taking showers again, washing your face and pores. Go to the dentist to fix the damage you’ve done to your teeth. If you at least get clean enough you’ll meet new friends, I’m telling you the truth.

You sniffle, all that sounded good. You really were lonely in this house, turning into a fat smelly monster. “Come on, try to get on.” Your sister started to help you in

91645 No.2390

Why did it cut off my post? Oh well,here's the last of it.

“Come on, try to get on.” Your sister started to help you into the scooter and when you were settled you felt a sense of pride, of real pride that you hadn’t felt in a long time. Sitting in your scooter reminded of when you first sat in your first car. You turned it on and started to scoot around the living room.

Sheena crossed her arms, “Berkeley is a huge school, it’s made for 600 pound fatties like you. Triple wide showers, bathroom attendants, everything a girl like you would need. And the best part is, you won’t be the only 600 pounder there.”

Rolling in you scooter and listening to Sheena’s words made you dry your nose and stop crying.

Maybe there was hope for you after all?

The End.

b1486 No.2415

>>2390
Please continue this story. I need to know how the Soviets are doing in Afghanistan.

17613 No.2421

>>2415
>when your hooked by the fetish, but stay for the alt-history

4bc5f No.2441

File: 1521681517182.png (660.07 KB, 1024x1403, _c__you_re_so_cute____by_b….png)

>>2415
The current plan is to make one final story, revolving around the mother Kim, and her background with Rebecca and Sheena's fathers and the like.

Also, I forgot to post the latest chapter of Flabulous Ladybug, the other most recent thing I've completed.

Marinette burped slightly into her pillow and smiled to herself over the smell, it smelled like the pork ribs she had last night, the scent of the smoky BBQ sauce was unmistakable.

The morning Paris sun shined through Marinette’s windows, tickling her eyes. She moaned as she turned over, not wanting to get up, her bed always felt extra comfy the morning after a big meal. And Marinette hadn’t been skimping on any meals in her desire to prove to Adrien how dedicated she was at being a plus size model, preparing herself for when she was to model bigger sizes.

Tikki hovered over Marinette, chirping, “Wake up Marinette! Alya is coming for your morning walk!”

Marinette moaned, having to be reminded of their morning walk.

Marinette had already been a busy teen before getting into modeling. She was a school girl with homework and assignments and she often times worked in the bakery with her parents. On top of all that she was secretly Ladybug, the guardian of Paris. But even with all that on her plate, she managed to squeeze her workouts with her BFF Alya in between, but now with the modeling gig those workouts were getting few and far between, getting them in whenever she had the free time.

Marinette sighed getting up. Seated on the bed her belly spilled out of her top, onto her pink pajama pants clad lap. She rubbed her eye with one hand while absent mindedly played with her soft belly fat with the other, it was a habit she had picked up, whenever she wasn’t doing anything she would play with her stomach like it was play dough.

She pouted, “I did promise Alya we’d go for a walk, but I feel like I’m betraying her by getting fatter on purpose all the while she’s trying to help me. I feel like such a bad friend.”

Tikki nodded, “You have to tell her the truth Marinette! Alya is your best friend and she deserves to know the truth! It’s the right thing to do!”

Marinette sighed and rose to her feet, “You’re right as always Tikki. I just need to find the best time to tell her, the right opportunity.” Standing up Marinette yawned, stretching her arms in the air lifted her shrinking night shirt up, revealing the expanse of her doughy stomach. Tikki flew down and poked Marinette’s stomach, “You’re really get big now!”

Marinette giggled, feeling proud of herself and enjoying Tikki’s compliment, “I know, I’m really filling out! Let’s see if I’m close to my highest.” Marinette stepped on her scale, “Let’s see, I got down to 236 before I stopped my diet and let my inner piglet out come out and play. And now I’m…” Marinette looked down at her chubby toes and saw the needle rest on 248. “Yes!” Marinette jumped up into the air, landing on the ground with a thud that rattled her room, “I’ve put on 12 pounds! I’m getting close to being back to where I was!” She then giggled naughtily, “And then I’ll start on getting even bigger!”

Marinette started to change, peeling off her pajama bottoms she took delight in her jiggling thighs as she changed into a pair of pink leggings that hugged her thigh thighs and wobbling ass. She caught a site of her big bottom in her yoga pants and slapped her big behind, “I bet the next outfit I model will look amazing on me!” All this modeling had helped her confidence and self esteem, her embarrassment about being obese was quickly vanishing.

She pulled off her shirt and started to put on her sports bra, Marinette was very proud of the fact that she needed bras and especially this sports bra. For a teenager to have a pair of Cs was a source of pride for her. Before breaking her leg she was as flat as a board, but now she had respectable boobs that no one could ever call flat. The thought made her giggle, she hoped Adrien was paying attention to her assets when they worked together.

While being lost in her fantasy of Adrien ogling her boobs Marinette’s mother called from below, “Marinette! Alya’s here!” Hearing that Marinette slipped on a white retro Jagged Stone t-shirt from 1991, before she got fat it was her primary lounging/sleeping shirt and was big and baggy on her, but now fit her perfectly and was a good work out shirt.

The trap door entrance to her room opened and Alya came in. “Hey girl! You ready for our walk!” She said energetically before looking Marinette over with analyzing eyes. Marinette blushed, she could tell her BFF could tell she had put on more weight, “Y-yeah Alya! It’s a perfect day! Let’s whip me into shape!”

The girls went down the stairs to the apartment and then down to the bakery where Tom and Sabine were working. Tom was in a particularly good mood, beaming brightly “Oh Marinette! Look what came in!” He placed a box on the counter and opened it. Inside were countless copies of La Mode, the high end fashion magazine that Adrien regularly graced the cover of. But this time Marinette was the cover girl, clad in the black and white parisian chic outfit from her first photoshoot.

Marinette smiled wide as she held the magazine up, “Oh wow! I can’t believe you ordered all these, thank you papa!”

Tom smiled proudly, “Well of course I did! Your mother and I are so proud of you! My daughter is a famous parisian fashion model Haha!” Tom gave a good hearted belly laugh as Sabine added, “Plus it’ll give our business a boost, maybe we could have an autograph signing here.” Marinette grinned brightly, “I’d love to do that, I’ll ask my producer and see if I can arrange it!” She hugged her parents tightly.

Alya giggled, “Those magazines aren’t the only thing out today! Coming over I saw your face on posters and plastered over the METRO train! I even saw you on a billboard! Girl, you’re famous!”

Marinette gasped, “I have a billboard?!” She was swooning, as if a billboard was the pinnacle of fame. Alya laughed, “You bet girl, I’ll show you on our walk!” Marinette nodded, waving at her parents “Bye mom! Bye papa!” Her parents waved bye, Sabine saying “They’ll be a fresh batch of croissants ready when you get back Marinette!”

Alya looked at Marinette suspiciously and Marinette just laughed nervously, “Hehehe thanks mom!” Marinette had done away with all pretenses that she was still on a diet at home, she ate whatever she wanted again and her loving parents said nothing, still over the moon over their daughter’s accomplishment.

The walk was rather quiet, aside from Marinette seeing all the new advertisements that were put up and gushing at becoming a star Alya was as quiet as a mouse. That is, until she spoke up.

“Marinette, can I ask you something?”

Marinette looked at Alya, she had been unusually quiet, “Sure, anything.”

Alya adjusted her glasses and looked Marinette square in the eye, asking “Are you purposely gaining weight? It’s pretty clear you’re way bigger since you started modeling.”

Marinette lowered her head, she knew the time had come to open up. “Yeah Alya, I am. I overheard the director of the shoot talk about larger sizes down the line and I want to prove that I’m reliable and in this for the long haul, plus I want to show Adrien that I’m taking this seriously. So I’ve been fattening up behind your back and I’m so sorry for being a lousy friend.”

Alya sighed, adjusting her glasses one more time she said, “Well, looks like I’ll have to put you on another diet.” Marinette panicked and got down on her knees hugging her friend, begging “Oh Alya, I don’t want to do this! I’m in a position where I’m encouraged to be fat, I need to be fat, this is my chance to show my love for Adrien! You know I can’t say it to him, but I can at least show him! Please don’t make me lose weight Alya!”

Alya smirked down at her, “Who said it was that kind of diet?” Marinette looked up at her, “Huh?” Alya nodded, “The moment you told me you had signed with Gabriel Agreste and became a plus size model I knew the temptation would be way too much for you. I told you you were going to explode out of your clothes and those yoga pants are looking pretty tight on those buns, girl.”

Marinette was surprised, “Y-you knew?” Alya smiled fondly and stroked Marinette’s hair, “Of course I did. Do you think I didn’t notice your stretch marks returning? It’s pretty obvious you’ve been a pig. And that’s okay. I’m your BFF, it’s like I said, I’ll support you anyway I can. So if you want me to, I’ll fatten you up.”

Marinette beamed brightly, “Y-you will! Oh thank you!” She hugged Alya even tighter, and Alya just giggled, “That’s what friends are for. And once this is done with I’ll whip you into shape again. Everything is just fine.” Alya then grinned, “But until then I’m going to have my fun and make you the size of a house!”

While this was happening Adrien was eating breakfast at his mansion.

Crepes and pancakes and waffles, all smothered in whipped cream and syrup laid before him to eat. On the sides were plates of bacon and scrambled eggs with bacon mixed into them. He had been eating this regularly, Nathalie obediently following his desires. She knew that continued weight gain would be good for the clothing line, even after Adrien had met the weight requirement and didn’t necessarily have to do it anymore.

Adrien was being a pig, ever since he had overheard his beloved Ladybug private mutterings about her love for fat boys he had been stuffing his face, no longer having the qualms he had when his father initially forced him to pile on the pounds. Having already been a hefty hog to begin with, Adrien just got heavier, adding 22 pounds and putting him at an ample 322.

Adrien ate without his shirt on, with the way he was eating there was a chance he would spill food on himself. With his shirt off the fruits of his gluttonous labor were fully displayed.

His stomach was the biggest thing on him, seated as he was it spilled out onto his lap. It was smooth and round and had the consistency of creamed butter, soft as could be. His belly button was looking deeper and darker every day, and when he sat he had two large rolls on his sides. When he was on his feet his stomach pushed way out in front, making him look like third trimester pregnancy. While it stuck out as far as it did it also had a hang to it, reaching down to just about his pubic area.

Resting on top of Adrien’s tummy sat his huge boobs that were the second biggest thing on his body. The areolas were stretched out and looked like slices of pepperoni while his nipples had become thick little stubs. They were huge and bloated, like badly inflated water balloons, sagging over his stomach on the sides. When he was up and moving his big boobs would bounce and shake uncontrollably. If were to be fitted for a bra there would be little doubt that he had a pair of double D bra busters, the largest tits in school, even larger than Marinette.

He leaned forward and his chest inched over his stomach, jiggling in the air and creating a massive cleavage. He forked a large bite of pancakes in his mouth and sipped it down with choocare milk. He did the same with the waffles and crepes, leaning over to eat like a pig in a trough, belly oozing between his thighs.

By the time Adrien had finished the stacks of pancakes Nathalie come out of the kitchen, carrying a tray of more stacks. Adrien smiled wide with his syrup and cream stained lips, “Thank you doing for me Nathalie!” Despite the way he now gorged himself like a sow in heat the sunshine boy retained his polite sweetness.

Nathalie had no reaction to his sweetness as she placed the tray down. “The chefs are hard at work on your lunch hour, after you eat this stack you should take a rest to prepare yourself for the menu of hamburgers cooked American style.” She turned to leave, but before she got to the door she turned and said to Adrien, “Adrien, I’m glad you’re putting on weight on your own volition now, but if you had done this at the beginning it would have made things much easier for your father and his company.”

Adrien pouted to himself as Nathalie left, feeling his heart sink. He really had disappointed his father for being such a brat by protesting. Upsetting his father was the last thing he ever wanted to do. So he dug in quicker, eating out of sadness rather than the joy of love and gluttony. He just wanted to leave and hide in shame, knowing he had upset his father.

After everything was all done Adrien let out a good gassy belch “BUrrrrrUUUPPH!” He put his hand to his mouth and said “Oh, excuse me.” to noone in particular, but as a sweet boy he felt the need to. He held his stuffed stomach with one hand and used the other to balance himself on the walls to get to his room.

Once inside he laid down on his bed and rubbed his stuffed belly. Plagg floated by, “Is the cow all done grazing?” He giggled, tickled to death by the fact that Adrien had given into his inner pig. Ever the glutton himself the black cat kwami and Adrien had strangely start to bond over eating and gluttony. Adrien moaned, patting his belly as he laid on his side, his stomach spilling far out, “Nathalie said I made father upset by holding back all this time. I feel awful.”

Plugg shook his head, “But you’re doing a great job now! That old lady is always such a stick in the mud. What matters is that you’re pleasing your father now. And yourself too, I bet Ladybug won’t be able to take her eyes off you!”

Adrien grinned, Plagg’s pep talk had cheered him up and livened his mood. He scooted out of his pants, now only in his black briefs he reached under his belly and touched himself. Plagg saw this and teased him, “Oooooh, what a naughty boy! Whatcha thinking of? Ladybug? A fatter Ladybug? Fatter you? You and her getting fat together?”

Adrien moans as he held himself in his hand, “All of it. Me getting much larger, imagining her approval. Her feeding me lots of good food and complimenting me.” His hand moved to his bosom, pinching a nipple he shuddered, “Her telling me how proud she is for me to have bigger boobs than her.” His hand moved from his chest to exploring the rest of his body. He patted his broad buttocks, feeling them jiggle, “I still remember being stuck, feeling her hands on my butt…her face..”

Adrien shuddered right then and rolled back up, playing with his stomach, patting his jelly. He reached into the mini-fridge kept in his room and took out a long hoagie sandwich. Plagg floated in his face, “Go on fat boy, eat up! Every bite makes you bigger and fatter for your Ladybug!” Adrien’s kwami, teasing and carefree as he may be, had seemingly turned into his encourager and his feeder, egging him on to push more pasta in when he was overly full or to eat one more pint of ice cream.

Adrien took huge bites, mayo and mustard getting dropped on his boobs. Plagg continued, “You have to take bigger bites than that. The bigger you bite, the more food you get, and the more food you get the more fatter you get and the more Ladybug will loooooove you! So eat that hoagie! Balloon that belly! Blubberize that butt! And grow those tits! You’re growing to grow the biggest boy boobs in Paris!”

Adrien grunted, Plagg’s encouragement made him eat even more. He was going to go full pig for Ladybug’s affection.

The next day at school before class began Marinette was resting comfortably in her seat with Alya who was on her phone setting up their schedule. Marinette watched dreamily as Adrien squirmed in his tight desk. She absentmindedly plopped macarons she had made herself. As she stared at Adrien from behind his back she couldn’t help but hear him and Nino talk.

“Dude, so you’re actually getting fatter again?” Nino asked in surprise. Adrien nodded, “The sizes in the line are going up, so I have to keep up. Looks like it’s more pigging out for me, Nino.” Adrien told a half truth and let out a faked sigh, not wanting to let anyone in that he was doing it for himself.

Marinette giggled upon hearing this, “Get fatter Adrien, I’ll be sure to watch every pound grow on you, from that adorable butt to those huge honking tits-”

“Marinette who are you talking to?”

Marinette screamed, Alya had startled her. She stuttered, “A-aha-N-n-no one!” She had hoped her whispering mutters had been silent enough that Alya hadn’t heard. Alya grinned, “I’ve created a new schedule for us, every day we’re going to go around Paris and stuff you till you drop!”

Marinette looked at the routes on the map and grinned widely, “Oh Alya, your the best friend I’ve ever had.” Alya grinned, “You know it, girl. I’m going to have a ball fattening you up!”

At that moment Ms. Mendeleiev, the school’s science and math teacher walked in, looking as frail and grumpy as ever. She stood in front of her desk and said, “This is the start of the school’s cooking class! We shall be making meals from all courses and learning about kitchen safety and etiquette! Cooking is just like chemistry, it’s all about precise numbers and figures and formulas, which I will expect you all to memorize!”

Marinette pouted, she learned how to bake from her parents, who were accomplished bakers and pastry makers in their own right, they taught her that creativity was an important part and that food was like an art, it didn’t have to be so strict.

Ms. Mendeleiev continued, “Now before we begin the class, we will need a volunteer. This is an important job, she will taste a sample of your creations, so you will have two meals, one for yourselves and one for our volunteer. The volunteer will be able to tell us whether it’s good or not. It is a very important job as they will determine whether it’s safe to eat. Now who wants to do it?”

Alya whispered to Marinette, “This is a good chance for you to eat some more, fat girl.”

But before Marinette could raise her hand Chloe rose her first, announcing, “I’ll be the one to volunteer!”

Everyone in the class was shocked and Sabrina started to whisper “But Chloe, what are you thinking? You might start to get-” Before she was cut off by Chloe, saying, “That’s exactly the point Sabrina. You’ve seen all the ads in the city. Chubbinette might start to get a big head as big as her body, and we can’t have that. It’s not right that she’ll become popular by being a big fat pig, so I’m going to show her what a real pig looks like.” She peered at Sabrina, “And you’re going to help me, right Sabrina?” Sabrina nodded enthusiastically “Oh yes, I’ll work hard to butter you up!”

After the initial class and tasting the samples Chloe left Sabrina behind, calling her limo she skipped the rest of school, instead going to every high class fancy place to eat the most decadent dessert they had. Each time she hopped from one to another she had to see Marinette’s face on a bus or on a wall. It made her so angry, “Oh that little runt! She thinks she can be popular and win over Adrien? I’ll show her!” Cheesecakes were devoured, ice cream gobbled, brownies scarfed, and sodas were sucked dry.

Chloe’s little food run continued until she made her way back to her hotel, entering her suite. She called in to room service, “Pierre? Get me junk food! I don’t care what kind, chips, cookies, crackers, chocolates! Anything that’s cheap and disgusting that commonors eat! I want it now!”

She slammed the phone down and rubbed her stuffed stomach, abused from all the various cakes she had eaten. She looked in the mirror at her distended belly on her trim figure and rubbed it, “I look pregnant!” She declared. She undid her fancy posh belt and her stomach extended out even more.

She moaned as she patted her bloated stomach, she burped a few times and even farted. “Ewwww, I’m getting fat and turning into a total beauf at the same time!” She whined in distress, a beauf was to the French what trailer trash was to the Americans.

But still, she swallowed her pride, “It’s all just a price to pay for turning into a pig like Marinette. But unlike her, I am still a lady and I can hold in my gas!” She haughtily said as she went to a small room and turned on the light. Inside was her liposuction machine, true to the rumors that had spread in school. “If I’m going to show Marinette who’s still boss around here I need to go all the way!” She started to kick at the machine, pulling the tubes out, whacking it so hard computer chips started to fly out.

She grinned, “Nothing is going to stop Chloe Bourgeois from being the fattest girl in France!”

===============

Days later there was a special event happening at the Louvre.

Inside amongst the many portraits including the Mona Lisa stood a crowd and a platform. Standing on it was Nathaniel Kurtzberg who was looking nervous at all these people. In the crowd were Marinette, Adrien, Alya, and Nino.

“I’m really happy for Nathaniel, I can’t believe he won the contest!” Alya smiled at the bashful red head on stage, her boyfriend Nino adding, “Well, he worked his fingers to the bone on this project he was bound to win!” Marinette shook her fleshy face, “It takes more than just hard work to get good at something, it takes real passion to get behind it, and Nathaniel has always been passionate about his art. I’m so proud of him.” Adrien grinned, nodding, “Yeah, you know what they say, the cream always rises to the top.”

At the mention of the word cream both Marinette and Adrien’s stomachs rumbled and they gave a good natured laugh, “I think after all this is done we should all head out for a bite to eat!” Adrien suggested, which Marinette’s eyes grew wide, “I would so LOVE that, I am STARVING!” Alya snickered, whispering, “Ease up on the excitement there, fat girl, you don’t want to scare him off.” Marinette whimpered and said more calmly, “I’m willing to go wherever you guys want to go.”

The mayor of Paris Andre Bourgeois was there, talking amongst the techicians working on the microphone. Standing next to him was Chloe, who looked bored as could be. The four kids were shocked at just how quickly she had grown.

“Man, Chloe has majorly porked out.” Nino whistled as they could see how tight her pants were and how she now had a little pot belly that poked out of her shirt and oozed over her belt buckle just the tiniest bit. Alya laughed, “Yeah, she must be eating every waking second! Look! She’s even eating chicken right now!” Chloe indeed had a bucket of American KFC in her arm that she was eating from. Adrien shook his head, “I know it sounds hypocritical coming from me, but Chloe is really making a pig of herself.” Marinette, looked down at her feet, “She’s just trying to mock me. She thinks since I’m getting popular as a plus size model, she can one up me and take away my popularity by getting fatter than me. ”

Alya hugged Marinette from behind and played with her belly, “Let her, she’s not on the billboards and you’ve got at least a hundred pound head start on her. You’ve got nothing to worry about, fat girl.” Adrien added, “Yeah, besides you’ve been popular \way before you got big and became a model. You’re sweet, and kind, and you’re considerate to others in need, that’s what makes you popular.”

Marinette smiled wide at Alya, but blushed furiously at what Adrien had said. She had never actually considered herself popular, thin or fat. She just considered herself an average teenage girl, it made her feel so good that her friends felt that way about her.

At that moment the Mayor Andre Bourgeois took the podium and wiped his sweaty brow on his tired face, no doubt from the stress of running a city like Paris, but more likely from being Chloe’s father. He tapped on the mic and began to speak.

“Greetings fellow Parisians and lovers of art! Paris is a city that is the historical capital of the world of art and today we continue that fine tradition!” Nathaniel approached the stage as Andre went on, “In order to encourage the continued spirit of art we created an art contest where the winner would hang right here in the Louvre for a full year! With me is a Mr. Nathaniel Kurtzberg, he is a student at the same school as my daughter Chloe” Chloe threw Nathaniel a nasty look as her father continued to speak, “But he was created a masterpiece that sits behind this curtain. Mr. Kurtzberg, what can you say about this piece?”

Nathaniel coughed gently and spoke softly into the mic, “It’s my first attempt at painting, I’m normally a sketcher, so i’m surprised I won the contest.” The curtain was pulled back to reveal Ladybug standing triumphantly on the Eiffel Tower, the colors were radiant as could be and the pose, as she was hanging over the air while holding onto the top of the tower with her right arm, was very dramatic.

There was a round of applause, while Alya couldn’t help but whisper to Marinette, “Looks like he painted her from her thin phase.” Marinette giggled too, she was nowhere near as thin as the painting portrayed her anymore. Nathaniel continued to speak softly, “Ladybug saved me from an Akuma attack, turned me back normal, this is my way to show my thanks. I hope she likes it, wherever she is.”

“I do like it Nathaniel” Marinette thought in her head as they watched Nathaniel shake hands with the Mayor.

Soon after the event died down and the four friends went on their way to eat, Andre and Chloe went their own way and Nathaniel was left with his parents. “We’re so proud of you” His mother hugged him, his father asking “What do you want to do now? You get free pick!” Nathaniel thought it over and told them, “I would very much like to go home. I’m tired.” His parents looked confused, but obliged, taking him home.

Once inside his room Nathaniel lept face down into his bed, smothering his face in his pillows. Today had been a great day, his painting was hanging in the Louvre. He sighed and reached for his stylus, holding it always made him feel secure. He sighed once more into pillow. Today should have been on of the greatest of his life yet he felt so…empty.

“None of this matters.”

In his lair Hawkmoth turned his head to the window. “Depression is such an awful disease. It can bring even the happiest of people to their knees. It doesn’t even take a bad day. And thus it becomes a well for me to go back to.” Hawkmoth clasped a butterfly in his hand and charged it with energy, “Go my evil little Akuma and evilize him!”

The Akuma flew away, flying to Nathaniel and landing on his stylus. Nathaniel suddenly heard a familiar voice in his head. “Evillustrator, we meet again. Your sadness and sorrow never truly went away, not your desire for revenge. I can give you the right medicine for your depression. But first, you must once more bring me the Miraculous of Ladybug and Cat Noir. Do we have a deal?”

Nathaniel rolled his eyes back in bliss, “Yes Hawkmoth. I will erase Paris and draw it again in my own image.”

b3a2e No.2474

What are you working on next? What have you been commissioned for?



[Return][Go to top] [Catalog] [Post a Reply]
Delete Post [ ]
[ ar / ct / fb / gen / bbw / bbwalt / bbwdraw / bbfurries / bhm / booty / ee / elite / futa / inf / manip / mu / oe / pe / preg / tits / trans ]

Want to donate? Click here